the_o proceed_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n since_o there_o be_v no_o justice_n do_v and_o all_o think_v the_o king_n seem_v more_o careful_a to_o maintain_v his_o prerogative_n than_o to_o do_v justice_n this_o i_o have_v relate_v the_o more_o full_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v great_a influence_n on_o people_n mind_n and_o to_o have_v dispose_v they_o much_o to_o the_o change_n that_o follow_v afterward_o how_o these_o thing_n be_v enter_v in_o the_o book_n of_o convocation_n can_v be_v now_o know_v for_o among_o the_o other_o sad_a loss_n sustain_v in_o the_o late_a burn_a of_o london_n this_o be_v one_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o register_n of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n be_v burn_v some_o few_o of_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o bishop_n of_o london_n register_n be_v only_o preserve_v but_o have_v compare_v fox_n his_o account_n of_o this_o and_o some_o other_o matter_n and_o find_v it_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o register_n that_o be_v preserve_v i_o shall_v the_o more_o confident_o build_v on_o what_o he_o publish_v from_o those_o record_n that_o be_v now_o lose_v they_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o the_o first_o 18_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n that_o seem_v to_o lessen_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n he_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a son_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n pope_n julius_n soon_o after_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n send_v he_o a_o golden_a rose_n with_o a_o letter_n to_o archbishop_n warham_n to_o deliver_v it_o d._n and_o though_o such_o present_n may_v seem_v fit_a for_o young_a child_n than_o for_o man_n of_o discretion_n yet_o the_o king_n be_v much_o delight_v with_o it_o and_o to_o show_v his_o gratitude_n reg._n there_o be_v a_o treaty_n conclude_v the_o year_n follow_v between_o the_o king_n and_o ferdinand_n of_o arragon_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o papacy_n against_o the_o french_a king_n and_o when_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o council_n that_o the_o french_a king_n and_o some_o other_o prince_n and_o cardinal_n have_v call_v first_o to_o pisa_n which_o be_v afterward_o translate_v to_o milan_n and_o then_o to_o lion_n that_o summon_v the_o pope_n to_o appear_v before_o they_o 1512._o and_o suspend_v his_o authority_n pope_n julius_n call_v another_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o lateran_n the_o king_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o rochester_n the_o prior_n of_o st._n johns_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o winchelcomb_n to_o sit_v in_o that_o council_n in_o which_o there_o be_v such_o a_o representative_a of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o have_v be_v for_o several_a of_o the_o latter_a age_n in_o the_o western_a church_n in_o which_o a_o few_o bishop_n pack_v out_o of_o several_a kingdom_n and_o many_o italian_a bishop_n with_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o abbot_n prior_n and_o other_o inferior_a dignify_v clergyman_n be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v together_o whatever_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o enact_v which_o pass_v easy_o among_o they_o be_v send_v over_o the_o world_n with_o a_o stamp_n of_o sacred_a authority_n as_o the_o decree_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o worse_a understanding_n between_o this_o king_n and_o pope_n leo_n the_o 10_o the_o that_o succeed_v julius_n who_o do_v also_o compliment_v he_o with_o those_o papal_a present_n of_o rose_n and_o at_o his_o desire_n make_v wolsey_n a_o cardinal_n and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n oblige_v he_o by_o confer_v on_o he_o the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n 11._o upon_o the_o present_n to_o the_o pope_n his_o book_n against_o luther_n in_o a_o pompous_a letter_n sign_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o 27_o cardinal_n in_o which_o the_o king_n take_v great_a pleasure_n affect_v it_o always_o beyond_o all_o his_o other_o title_n herbert_n though_o several_a of_o the_o former_a king_n of_o england_n have_v carry_v the_o same_o title_n as_o spelman_n inform_v we_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o pope_n to_o oblige_v prince_n in_o those_o day_n when_o a_o title_n or_o a_o rose_n be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a recompense_n for_o the_o great_a service_n the_o cardinal_n govern_v all_o temporal_a affair_n as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o his_o authority_n be_v absolute_a in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o seem_v natural_o to_o lie_v within_o his_o province_n yet_o warham_n make_v some_o opposition_n to_o he_o and_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o his_o encroach_a too_o much_o in_o his_o legantine_n court_v upon_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v clear_o make_v out_o the_o king_n chide_v the_o cardinal_n sharp_o for_o it_o who_o ever_o after_o that_o hate_a warham_n in_o his_o heart_n yet_o he_o proceed_v more_o wary_o for_o the_o future_a but_o the_o cardinal_n draw_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o clergy_n upon_o himself_o impeachment_n chief_o by_o a_o bull_n which_o he_o obtain_v from_o rome_n give_v he_o authority_n to_o visit_v all_o monastery_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n and_o to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o one_o whole_a year_n after_o the_o date_n of_o the_o bull._n the_o power_n that_o be_v lodge_v in_o he_o by_o this_o bull_n be_v not_o more_o invidious_a than_o the_o word_n in_o which_o it_o be_v conceive_v be_v offensive_a for_o the_o preamble_n of_o it_o be_v full_a of_o severe_a reflection_n against_o the_o manner_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v say_v in_o it_o to_o have_v be_v deliver_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o public_a defame_v they_o so_o how_o true_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v all_o think_v it_o do_v not_o become_v the_o cardinal_n who_o vice_n be_v notorious_a and_o scandalous_a to_o tax_v other_o who_o fault_n be_v neither_o so_o great_a nor_o so_o eminent_a as_o he_o be_v virgil_n he_o do_v also_o affect_v a_o magnificence_n and_o greatness_n not_o only_o in_o his_o habit_n be_v the_o first_o clergyman_n in_o england_n that_o wear_v silk_n but_o in_o his_o family_n his_o train_n and_o other_o piece_n of_o state_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o king_n and_o even_o in_o perform_v divine_a office_n and_o say_v mass_n he_o do_v it_o with_o the_o same_o ceremony_n that_o the_o pope_n use_n who_o judge_v themselves_o so_o near_o relate_v to_o god_n that_o those_o humble_a act_n of_o adoration_n which_o be_v devotion_n in_o other_o person_n will_v abase_v they_o too_o much_o he_o have_v not_o only_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n to_o serve_v he_o but_o even_o duke_n and_o earl_n to_o give_v he_o the_o water_n and_o the_o towel_n he_o have_v certain_o a_o vast_a mind_n and_o he_o see_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n give_v so_o great_a scandal_n and_o their_o ignorance_n be_v so_o profound_a that_o unless_o some_o effectual_a way_n be_v take_v for_o correct_v these_o they_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o great_a disesteem_a with_o the_o people_n for_o though_o he_o take_v great_a liberty_n himself_o and_o perhaps_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o canonist_n he_o judge_v cardinal_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o comprehend_v within_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a law_n reformation_n yet_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v design_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v think_v of_o except_z the_o giving_z they_o a_o good_a example_n therefore_o he_o intend_v to_o visit_v all_o the_o monastery_n of_o england_n that_o so_o discover_v their_o corruption_n he_o may_v the_o better_o justify_v the_o design_n he_o have_v to_o suppress_v most_o of_o they_o and_o convert_v they_o into_o bishopric_n cathedral_n collegiate_n church_n and_o college_n for_o which_o end_n he_o procure_v the_o bull_n from_o rome_n but_o he_o be_v divert_v from_o make_v any_o use_n of_o it_o by_o some_o who_o advise_v he_o rather_o to_o suppress_v monastery_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n monastery_n than_o proceed_v in_o a_o method_n which_o will_v raise_v great_a hatred_n against_o himself_o cast_v foul_a aspersion_n on_o religious_a order_n and_o give_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n great_a advantage_n against_o it_o yet_o he_o have_v communicate_v his_o design_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o secretary_n cromwell_n understanding_n it_o be_v thereby_o instruct_v how_o to_o proceed_v afterward_o when_o they_o go_v about_o the_o total_a suppression_n of_o the_o monastery_n the_o summon_v of_o convocation_n he_o assume_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o legantine_n power_n convocation_n of_o these_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n for_o with_o the_o writ_n for_o a_o parliament_n there_o go_v out_o always_o a_o summons_n to_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n for_o call_v a_o convocation_n of_o
their_o province_n d._n the_o style_n of_o which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n it_o differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o what_o be_v now_o in_o use_n but_o that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o prefix_v the_o day_n require_v they_o only_o to_o be_v summon_v to_o meet_v with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n and_o the_o arch-bishop_n have_v the_o king_n pleasure_n signify_v to_o they_o do_v in_o their_o writ_n prefix_v the_o day_n other_o convocation_n be_v call_v by_o the_o arch-bishop_n in_o their_o several_a province_n upon_o great_a emergency_n to_o meet_v and_o treat_v of_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v provincial_a council_n of_o this_o i_o find_v but_o one_o and_o that_o call_v by_o warham_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o this_o king_n the_o for_o restore_v the_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n that_o have_v be_v very_o much_o impair_v as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n but_o the_o cardinal_n do_v now_o as_o legate_n issue_n out_o writ_n for_o convocation_n 34._o in_o the_o year_n 1522._o i_o find_v by_o the_o register_n there_o be_v a_o writ_n issue_v from_o the_o king_n to_o warham_n to_o call_v one_o who_o upon_o that_o summon_v it_o to_o meet_v at_o st._n paul_n the_o 20_o the_o of_o april_n but_o the_o cardinal_n prevail_v so_o far_o with_o the_o king_n that_o on_o the_o 2_o d._n of_o may_n after_o he_o by_o his_o legantine_n authority_n dissolve_v that_o convocation_n and_o issue_v out_o a_o writ_n to_o tonstall_n bishop_n of_o london_n to_o bring_v the_o clergy_n of_o canterbury_n to_o st._n peter_n in_o westminster_n there_o to_o meet_v and_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o consider_v of_o other_o important_a matter_n that_o shall_v be_v propose_v to_o they_o what_o they_o do_v towards_o reformation_n i_o know_v not_o the_o record_n be_v lose_v but_o as_o to_o the_o king_n supply_v it_o be_v propose_v that_o they_o shall_v give_v the_o king_n the_o half_a of_o the_o full_a value_n of_o their_o live_n for_o one_o year_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o five_o year_n the_o cardinal_n lay_v out_o to_o they_o how_o much_o the_o king_n have_v merit_v from_o the_o church_n both_o by_o suppress_v the_o schism_n that_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o papacy_n in_o pope_n julius_n his_o time_n and_o by_o protect_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n from_o the_o french_a tyranny_n but_o most_o of_o all_o for_o that_o excellent_a book_n write_v by_o he_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o that_o therefore_o since_o the_o french_a king_n be_v make_v war_n upon_o he_o and_o have_v send_v over_o the_o duke_n of_o albany_n to_o scotland_n to_o make_v war_n also_o on_o that_o side_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o on_o so_o great_a a_o occasion_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o his_o clergy_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o happiness_n in_o have_v such_o a_o king_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o express_v in_o grant_v somewhat_o that_o be_v as_o much_o beyond_o all_o former_a precedent_n as_o the_o king_n have_v merit_v more_o from_o they_o than_o all_o former_a king_n have_v ever_o do_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o rochester_n oppose_v this_o for_o they_o both_o hate_v the_o cardinal_n the_o one_o think_v he_o ungrateful_a to_o he_o who_o have_v raise_v he_o the_o other_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o strict_a life_n hate_v he_o for_o his_o vice_n both_o these_o speak_v against_o it_o as_o a_o unheard-of_a tax_n which_o will_v so_o oppress_v the_o clergy_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o live_v and_o pay_v it_o and_o that_o this_o will_v become_v a_o precedent_n for_o aftertime_n which_o will_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o clergy_n most_o miserable_a but_o the_o cardinal_n who_o intend_v that_o the_o convocation_n by_o a_o great_a subsidy_n shall_v lead_v the_o way_n to_o the_o parliament_n take_v much_o pain_n for_o carry_v it_o through_o and_o get_v some_o to_o be_v absent_a and_o other_o be_v prevail_v on_o to_o consent_n to_o it_o and_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o its_o be_v make_v a_o precedent_n a_o clause_n be_v put_v in_o the_o act_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o precedent_n for_o aftertime_n other_o laugh_v at_o this_o and_o say_v it_o will_v be_v a_o precedent_n for_o all_o that_o if_o it_o once_o pass_v but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v grant_v with_o a_o most_o glorious_a preamble_n 5_o and_o by_o it_o all_o the_o native_n of_o england_n that_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n be_v to_o pay_v the_o full_a half_a of_o the_o true_a value_n of_o their_o live_n in_o five_o year_n and_o all_o foreigner_n who_o be_v benefice_v in_o england_n be_v to_o pay_v a_o whole_a year_n rend_v in_o the_o same_o time_n out_o of_o which_o number_n be_v except_v the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o landaffe_n polidore_n virgil_n peter_n the_o carmelite_n erasmus_n of_o rotterdam_n silvester_n darius_n and_o peter_n vannes_n who_o be_v to_o pay_v only_o as_o native_n do_v this_o increase_v the_o hatred_n that_o the_o clergy_n bear_v the_o cardinal_n but_o he_o despise_v they_o and_o in_o particular_a be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o monk_n and_o look_v on_o they_o as_o idle_a mouth_n that_o do_v neither_o the_o church_n nor_o state_n any_o service_n but_o be_v through_o their_o scandalous_a life_n a_o reproach_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o state_n therefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o suppress_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o and_o to_o change_v they_o to_o another_o institution_n from_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edgar_n the_o state_n of_o monkery_n have_v be_v still_o grow_v in_o england_n for_o most_o of_o the_o secular_a clergy_n be_v then_o marry_v monastery_n and_o refuse_v to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n be_v by_o dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o ethelwald_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o oswald_z bishop_n of_o worcester_z who_o be_v all_o monk_n turn_v out_o of_o their_o live_n there_o be_v in_o the_o roll_v a_o inspeximus_fw-la of_o king_n edgar_n 1._o erect_v the_o priory_n and_o convent_n of_o worcester_n which_o bear_v date_n anno_fw-la 964._o edgari_fw-la 6_o to_o on_o st._n innocents-day_n sign_v by_o the_o king_n the_o queen_n two_o arch-bishop_n five_o bishop_n six_o abbot_n but_o neither_o bishopric_n nor_o abbey_n be_v name_v six_o duke_n and_o five_o knight_n but_o there_o be_v no_o seal_n to_o it_o it_o bear_v that_o the_o king_n with_o the_o council_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o gentry_n do_v confirm_v and_o establish_v that_o priory_n and_o that_o he_o have_v erect_v 47_o monastery_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o increase_v to_o 50._o the_o number_n of_o jubilee_n and_o that_o the_o former_a incumbent_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o exclude_v from_o all_o pretension_n to_o their_o benefice_n because_o they_o have_v rather_o choose_v with_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o order_n and_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n to_o adhere_v to_o their_o wife_n than_o to_o serve_v god_n chaste_o and_o canonical_o the_o monk_n be_v thus_o settle_v in_o most_o cathedral_n of_o england_n give_v themselves_o up_o to_o idleness_n and_o pleasure_n which_o have_v be_v long_o complain_v of_o but_o now_o that_o learning_n begin_v to_o be_v restore_v they_o be_v everywhere_o possess_v of_o the_o best_a church-benefice_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o all_o learned-man_n with_o a_o evil_a eye_n as_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o chief_a encouragement_n of_o learning_n and_o yet_o do_v nothing_o towards_o it_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n decry_v and_o disparage_v it_o all_o they_o can_v say_v it_o will_v bring_v in_o heresy_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n and_o the_o restorer_n of_o learning_n such_o as_o erasmus_n vives_n and_o other_o do_v not_o spare_v they_o but_o do_v expose_v their_o ignorance_n and_o ill_a manner_n to_o the_o world_n now_o the_o king_n natural_o love_v learning_n and_o therefore_o the_o cardinal_n either_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o king_n or_o that_o it_o be_v also_o agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o inclination_n resolve_v to_o set_v up_o some_o college_n college_n in_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v both_o great_a encouragement_n for_o eminent_a scholar_n to_o prosecute_v their_o study_n and_o good_a school_n for_o teach_v and_o train_v up_o of_o youth_n this_o he_o know_v will_v be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o he_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o patron_n of_o learning_n and_o therefore_o he_o set_v his_o heart_n much_o on_o it_o to_o have_v two_o college_n the_o one_o at_o oxford_n the_o other_o at_o ipswich_n the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n well_o constitute_v and_o noble_o endow_v but_o towards_o this_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o suppress_v some_o monastery_n which_o be_v think_v every-whit_n as_o justifiable_a
the_o father_n son_n uncle_n and_o other_o such_o relation_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o disjoint_v this_o so_o much_o from_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o make_v it_o only_o extend_v to_o a_o marriage_n before_o the_o husband_n death_n and_o for_o any_o precedent_n that_o be_v bring_v they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n and_o be_v never_o confirm_v by_o any_o public_a authority_n nor_o must_v the_o practice_n of_o late_a pope_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o the_o decision_n of_o former_a pope_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o as_o to_o the_o power_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o with_o great_a freedom_n as_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o these_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n be_v thus_o open_v intractable_a the_o censure_n of_o they_o it_o be_v like_a will_v be_v as_o different_a now_o as_o they_o be_v then_o for_o they_o prevail_v very_o little_a on_o the_o queen_n who_o still_o persist_v to_o justify_v her_o marriage_n and_o to_o stand_v to_o her_o appeal_n hall_n and_o though_o the_o king_n carry_v it_o very_o kind_o to_o she_o in_o all_o outward_a appearance_n and_o employ_v every_o body_n that_o have_v credit_n with_o she_o to_o bring_v she_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o to_o pass_v from_o her_o appeal_n remit_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o any_o four_o prelate_n and_o four_o secular_a man_n in_o england_n she_o be_v still_o unmovable_a and_o will_v hearken_v to_o no_o proposition_n in_o the_o judgement_n that_o people_n pass_v the_o sex_n be_v divide_v the_o man_n general_o approve_v the_o king_n cause_n and_o the_o woman_n favour_v the_o queen_n parliament_n but_o now_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n come_v on_o the_o sixteen_o of_o january_n and_o there_o the_o king_n first_o bring_v in_o to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o university_n and_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v for_o his_o cause_n by_o foreigner_n after_o they_o be_v read_v and_o consider_v there_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n do_v on_o the_o 20_o of_o march_n morâ—_n with_o twelve_o lord_n both_o of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n go_v down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o show_v they_o what_o the_o university_n and_o learned_a man_n beyond_o sea_n have_v write_v for_o the_o divorce_n and_o produce_v twelve_o original_a paper_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o university_n to_o they_o which_o sr._n brian_n tuke_n take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o read_v open_o in_o the_o house_n translate_n the_o latin_a into_o english_a then_o about_o a_o hundred_o book_n write_v by_o foreign_a divine_n for_o the_o divorce_n be_v also_o show_v they_o none_o of_o which_o be_v read_v but_o put_v off_o to_o another_o time_n it_o be_v late_o when_o that_o be_v do_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n desire_v they_o will_v report_v in_o their_o country_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o then_o all_o man_n shall_v clear_o perceive_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o attempt_v this_o matter_n of_o will_n and_o pleasure_n as_o stranger_n say_v but_o only_o for_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o security_n of_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n have_v say_v that_o he_o leave_v the_o house_n the_o matter_n be_v also_o bring_v before_o the_o convocation_n convocation_n and_o they_o have_v weigh_v all_o that_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n seem_v satisfy_v that_o the_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o the_o bull_n be_v of_o no_o force_n more_o not_o be_v require_v at_o that_o time_n premâ—nire_n but_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o this_o matter_n go_v so_o easy_o in_o the_o convocation_n when_o another_o of_o far_o great_a consequence_n pass_v there_o which_o will_v require_v a_o â—ull_a and_o distinct_a account_n cardinal_z wolsey_z by_o exercise_v his_o legantine_n authority_n have_v fall_v into_o a_o praemunire_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o now_o those_o who_o have_v appear_v in_o his_o court_n and_o have_v suit_n there_o be_v find_v to_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o same_o guilt_n by_o the_o law_n and_o this_o matter_n be_v except_v out_o of_o the_o pardon_n that_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o former_a parliament_n be_v at_o this_o time_n set_v on_o foot_n therefore_o a_o indictment_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o king_n bench_n against_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n for_o break_v the_o statute_n against_o provision_n or_o provisor_n but_o to_o open_v this_o more_o clear_o affair_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v claim_v in_o all_o age_n a_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n equal_a to_o what_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v in_o that_o empire_n they_o exercise_v this_o authority_n both_o over_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o do_v at_o first_o erect_v bishopric_n grant_v investiture_n in_o they_o call_v synod_n make_v law_n about_o sacred_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a concern_v and_o in_o a_o word_n they_o govern_v their_o whole_a kingdom_n yet_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v stretch_v their_o power_n beyond_o either_o the_o limit_n of_o it_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o what_o be_v afterward_o grant_v they_o by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o come_v to_o assume_v a_o authority_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n as_o they_o find_v some_o resistance_n every_o where_o so_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v with_o much_o difficulty_n that_o they_o gain_v the_o power_n of_o give_v investiture_n receive_v appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o of_o send_v legate_n to_o england_n with_o several_a other_o thing_n which_o be_v long_o contest_v but_o be_v deliver_v up_o at_o length_n either_o by_o feeble_a prince_n or_o when_o king_n be_v so_o engage_v at_o home_n or_o abroad_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o offend_v the_o clergy_n for_o in_o the_o first_o contest_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o clergy_n be_v general_o on_o the_o pope_n side_n because_o of_o the_o immunity_n and_o protection_n they_o enjoy_v from_o that_o see_v but_o when_o pope_n become_v ambitious_a and_o warlike_a prince_n then_o new_a project_n and_o tax_n be_v every_o where_o set_v on_o foot_n to_o raise_v a_o great_a treasure_n the_o pall_n with_o many_o bull_n and_o high_a composition_n for_o they_o papacy_n annates_fw-la or_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o be_v the_o stand_a tax_n of_o the_o clergy_n beside_o many_o new_a one_o upon_o emergent_a occasion_n so_o that_o they_o find_v themselves_o thus_o oppress_v by_o the_o pope_n flee_v again_o back_o to_o the_o crown_n for_o protection_n which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v abandon_v from_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o one_a many_o statute_n be_v make_v to_o restrain_v the_o exaction_n of_o rome_n for_o then_o the_o pope_n not_o satisfy_v with_o their_o other_o oppression_n which_o a_o monk_n of_o that_o time_n lay_v open_a full_o they_o and_o from_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o they_o do_v by_o provision_n bull_n and_o other_o art_n of_o that_o see_v dispose_v of_o bishopric_n abbey_n and_o lesser_a benefice_n to_o foreigner_n cardinal_n and_o other_o that_o do_v not_o live_v in_o england_n upon_o which_o the_o commonalty_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v represent_v to_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n that_o the_o bishopric_n abbey_n and_o other_o benefice_n be_v found_v by_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o england_n 3d._n to_o inform_v the_o people_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v hospitality_n alms_n and_o other_o work_n of_o charity_n for_o which_o end_n they_o be_v endow_v by_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o other_o subject_n who_o endow_v they_o have_v upon_o voidance_n the_o presentment_n and_o collation_n of_o they_o which_o now_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v and_o give_v to_o alien_n by_o which_o the_o crown_n will_v be_v disinherit_v and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o endowment_n destroy_v with_o other_o great_a inconvenience_n therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o these_o oppression_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v in_o any_o manner_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o abuse_n go_v on_o and_o there_o be_v no_o effectual_a way_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o act_n to_o punish_v these_o transgression_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o drive_v out_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o either_o increase_v their_o power_n or_o their_o profit_n therefore_o by_o another_o act_n in_o his_o grandchild_n edward_n the_o 3ds_n time_n the_o commons_o complain_v that_o these_o abuse_n do_v abound_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v daily_o reserve_v to_o his_o collation_n church-preferment_n in_o england_n provisor_n and_o raise_v the_o first-fruit_n with_o other_o great_a profit_n by_o which_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o it_o
letter_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o reginald_n soon_o after_o cardinal_n pool_n from_o these_o write_n and_o the_o sermon_n preach_v by_o some_o bishop_n at_o this_o time_n with_o other_o authentic_a piece_n i_o have_v extract_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o argument_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_v their_o law_n which_o i_o shall_v divide_v in_o two_o head_n the_o one_o of_o the_o reason_n for_o reject_v the_o pope_n pretend_a power_n the_o other_o for_o set_v up_o the_o king_n supremacy_n with_o the_o explanation_n and_o limitation_n of_o it_o first_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n reject_v they_o declare_v that_o they_o find_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v equal_a by_o christ_n when_o he_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o their_o care_n in_o common_a and_o he_o do_v often_o declare_v there_o be_v no_o superiority_n of_o one_o above_o another_o st._n paul_n claim_v a_o equality_n with_o the_o chief_a apostle_n both_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n and_o when_o he_o think_v st._n peter_n blame-worthy_a he_o withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n but_o whatsoever_o pre-eminence_n st._n peter_n may_v have_v that_o be_v only_o personal_a and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o affix_v it_o to_o his_o chair_n at_o rome_n more_o than_o at_o antioch_n but_o if_o any_o see_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o another_o it_o shall_v be_v jerusalem_n where_o christ_n die_v and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o faith_n be_v propagate_v over_o all_o nation_n christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o begin_v their_o preach_v in_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v true_o the_o mother_n church_n and_o be_v so_o call_v by_o st._n paul_n whereas_o in_o the_o scripture_n rome_n be_v call_v babylon_n according_a to_o tertullian_n and_o st._n jerome_n for_o the_o place_n bring_v from_o scripture_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o papacy_n they_o judge_v that_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n will_v prove_v too_o much_o even_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o st._n peter_n as_o he_o be_v a_o private_a person_n and_o so_o on_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o personal_a capacity_n but_o both_o st._n ambrose_n st._n jerome_n and_o st._n austin_n think_v that_o by_o the_o rock_n the_o confession_n he_o have_v make_v be_v only_o to_o be_v mean_v other_o of_o the_o father_n thought_n by_o the_o rock_n christ_n himself_o be_v mean_v who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n though_o in_o another_o sense_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v also_o call_v foundation_n by_o st._n paul_n that_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v think_v by_o gerson_n and_o aeneas_n silvius_n afterward_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o rather_o to_o make_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o father_n have_v general_o follow_v st._n chrysostome_n and_o st._n austin_n 1533._o who_o think_v that_o the_o giving_z of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o charge_n feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v address_v to_o st._n peter_n in_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n sail_v not_o be_v only_o personal_a and_o relate_v to_o his_o fall_n which_o be_v then_o imminent_a it_o be_v also_o clear_a by_o st._n paul_n that_o every_o apostle_n have_v his_o peculiar_a province_n beyond_o which_o he_o be_v not_o to_o stretch_v himself_o and_o st._n peter_n province_n be_v the_o circumcision_n and_o he_o the_o uncircumcision_n in_o which_o he_o plain_o declare_v his_o equality_n with_o he_o this_o be_v also_o clear_a from_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n st._n cyprian_n be_v against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o p._n stephen_n definition_n in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptising_a of_o heretic_n and_o express_o say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n and_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v also_o equal_a since_o the_o whole_a office_n and_o episcopate_n be_v one_o entire_a thing_n of_o which_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o complete_a and_o equal_a share_n and_o though_o some_o place_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o he_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o of_o other_o church_n with_o it_o yet_o those_o place_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o any_o authority_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v over_o other_o church_n but_o be_v occasion_v by_o a_o schism_n that_o novatian_n have_v make_v there_o at_o rome_n be_v elect_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v right_o choose_v and_o of_o that_o unity_n only_o st._n cyprian_n write_v in_o those_o place_n but_o from_o all_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v visible_a he_o look_v on_o himself_o as_o their_o equal_a since_o he_o call_v they_o brother_n colleague_n and_o fellow-bishop_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v by_o any_o ancient_a writer_n of_o st._n peter_n chair_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o pure_a gospel_n which_o he_o deliver_v as_o st._n austin_n observe_v that_o by_o moses_n chair_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o deliver_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o though_o st._n peter_n sit_v there_o the_o succeed_a pope_n have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o pretend_v to_o such_o authority_n than_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o claim_v the_o roman_a empire_n because_o he_o that_o be_v now_o their_o king_n be_v emperor_n when_o constantine_n turn_v christian_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n make_v rome_n to_o be_v account_v the_o first_o see_v but_o by_o the_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n over_o the_o country_n round_a about_o they_o that_o he_o of_o rome_n have_v over_o those_o that_o lay_v about_o that_o city_n it_o be_v true_a at_o thaâ—_n time_n the_o arrian_n heresy_n have_v spread_v general_o over_o the_o eastern_a church_n from_o which_o the_o western_a be_v free_a the_o oppress_a catholic_n bishop_n of_o the_o east_n make_v appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o extol_v that_o see_v by_o a_o natural_a maxim_n in_o all_o man_n who_o magnify_v that_o from_o which_o they_o have_v protection_n but_o the_o second_o general_a council_n take_v care_n that_o that_o shall_v not_o grow_v a_o precedent_n for_o they_o decree_v that_o every_o province_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o its_o own_o synod_n and_o that_o bishop_n when_o they_o be_v accuse_v must_v first_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o province_n and_o from_o they_o they_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n but_o no_o high_a appeal_n be_v allow_v and_o by_o that_o council_n it_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o when_o constantinople_n be_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o new_a rome_n it_o have_v the_o same_o privilege_n that_o old_a rome_n have_v and_o be_v set_v next_o to_o it_o in_o order_n and_o dignity_n 1534._o in_o a_o council_n at_o milevi_n in_o which_o st._n austin_n sit_v they_o appoint_v that_o every_o clerk_n that_o shall_v appeal_v to_o any_o bishop_n beyond_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o when_o faustianus_fw-la be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o african_a church_n to_o claim_v the_o right_n of_o receive_v appeal_n and_o pretend_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o it_o the_o pretention_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o african_a father_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o right_a and_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o that_o canon_n upon_o which_o they_o send_v to_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o search_n be_v everywhere_o make_v for_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n but_o it_o be_v find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o forgery_n from_o whence_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a the_o one_o that_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n have_v no_o tradition_n of_o any_o divine_a institution_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o see_v since_o as_o the_o pope_n who_o claim_v it_o never_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n so_o the_o african_a bishop_n by_o their_o reject_v that_o power_n show_v that_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o any_o divine_a warrant_n all_o the_o contest_v be_v only_o about_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n it_o also_o appear_v how_o early_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n aspire_v to_o power_n and_o do_v not_o stick_v at_o make_v use_n of_o forge_v write_n to_o support_v it_o but_o pope_n agatho_n more_o modest_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o synod_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o see_n call_v
they_o a_o few_o bishop_n in_o the_o northern_a and_o western_a part_n when_o afterward_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n the_o universal_a bishop_n gregory_n the_o great_a do_v exclaim_v against_o the_o ambition_n of_o that_o title_n as_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o who_o assume_v it_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n say_v that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v ever_o claim_v such_o a_o power_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o observable_a since_o the_o english_a be_v convert_v by_o those_o who_o he_o send_v over_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o see_v when_o this_o church_n receive_v the_o faith_n from_o it_o but_o it_o do_v not_o continue_v long_o within_o those_o limit_n for_o boniface_n the_o three_o assume_v that_o title_n upon_o the_o grant_n of_o phâ—â—as_n and_o as_o that_o boniface_n get_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n put_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o the_o eight_o of_o that_o name_n pretend_v also_o to_o the_o temporal_a sword_n but_o they_o owe_v these_o power_n to_o the_o industry_n of_o those_o pope_n and_o not_o to_o any_o donation_n of_o christ_n the_o pope_n when_o they_o be_v consecrate_a promise_n to_o obey_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n which_o if_o they_o observe_v they_o will_v receive_v no_o appeal_n nor_o pretend_v to_o any_o high_a jurisdiction_n than_o these_o give_v to_o they_o and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n equal_o as_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o latter_a council_n they_o be_v of_o less_o authority_n for_o those_o council_n consist_v of_o monk_n and_o friar_n in_o great_a part_n who_o exemption_n obtain_v from_o rome_n oblige_v they_o to_o support_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o court_n and_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o they_o know_v little_a of_o the_o scripture_n father_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o conversant_a in_o the_o dispute_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o school_n and_o for_o the_o florentine_a council_n the_o eastern_a church_n who_o send_v the_o greek_a bishop_n that_o sit_v there_o never_o receive_v their_o determination_n neither_o then_o nor_o at_o any_o time_n since_o many_o place_n be_v also_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o look_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o superior_a to_o other_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v afterward_o bring_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o that_o sense_n so_o that_o if_o tradition_n be_v the_o best_a expounder_n of_o scripture_n those_o latter_a gloss_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o more_o ancient_a but_o that_o passage_n of_o st._n jerome_n in_o which_o he_o equal_v the_o bishop_n of_o eugubium_n and_o constantinople_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o make_v use_n of_o since_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o likely_a to_o understand_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o own_o church_n best_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n bring_v from_o the_o contest_v that_o other_o see_v have_v with_o rome_n to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o and_o other_o see_v be_v only_o found_v on_o the_o practice_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o upon_o any_o divine_a warrant_n constantinople_n pretend_v to_o equal_a privilege_n ravenna_n milan_n and_o aquileia_n pretend_v to_o a_o patriarchal_a dignity_n and_o exemption_n some_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n contend_v that_o pope_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n so_o laurence_n and_o dunstan_n robert_n groste_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n assert_v the_o same_o and_o many_o pope_n confess_v it_o and_o to_o this_o day_n no_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v bind_v in_o any_o church_n except_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o it_o and_o in_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o custom_n of_o church_n be_v plead_v against_o papal_a constitution_n which_o show_v their_o authority_n can_v be_v from_o god_n otherwise_o all_o must_v submit_v to_o their_o law_n and_o from_o the_o latter_a contest_v up_o and_o down_o europe_n about_o give_v investiture_n receive_v appeal_n admit_v of_o legate_n and_o papal_a constitution_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v a_o tyranny_n which_o have_v be_v manage_v by_o cruel_a and_o fraudulent_a art_n but_o be_v never_o otherwise_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n than_o as_o a_o conquest_n to_o which_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v and_o this_o be_v more_o full_o make_v out_o in_o england_n from_o what_o pass_v in_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o henry_n the_o 2d_n time_n and_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n in_o many_o king_n reign_n which_o be_v still_o renew_v till_o within_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o present_a time_n upon_o these_o ground_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o england_n have_v no_o foundation_n neither_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o land_n supremacy_n as_o for_o the_o king_n power_n over_o spiritual_a person_n and_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n they_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o find_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n intermedle_v in_o all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a samuel_n though_o he_o have_v be_v judge_n yet_o acknowledge_v saul_n authority_n testament_n so_o also_o do_v abimelech_n the_o highpriest_n and_o appear_v before_o he_o when_o cite_v to_o answer_v upon_o a_o accusation_n and_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 15.18_o say_v he_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n aaron_n in_o that_o be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o the_o follow_a high-priest_n who_o submit_v to_o moses_n david_n make_v many_o law_n about_o sacred_a thing_n such_o as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o worship_n and_o when_o he_o be_v die_v he_o declare_v to_o solomon_n how_o far_o his_o authority_n extend_v he_o tell_v he_o 1_o chron._n 28.21_o that_o the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o commandment_n pursuant_n to_o which_o solomon_n 2_o chron._n 8.14_o 15._o do_v appoint_v they_o their_o charge_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n depart_v not_o from_o his_o commandment_n in_o any_o matter_n and_o though_o he_o have_v turn_v out_o abiathar_n from_o the_o high-priesthood_n yet_o they_o make_v no_o opposition_n jehosophat_n hezekiah_n and_o josias_n make_v likewise_o law_n about_o eccledsiastical_a matter_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n himself_o be_v obedient_a 1533._o he_o pay_v tax_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o pretend_v to_o no_o earthly_a kingdom_n he_o charge_v the_o people_n to_o render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n new_a and_o his_o disciple_n not_o to_o affect_v temporal_a dominion_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v and_o though_o the_o magistrate_n be_v then_o heathen_n yet_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n to_o obey_v magistrate_n to_o submit_v to_o they_o to_o pay_v tax_n they_o call_v the_o king_n supreme_a and_o say_v he_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o encourage_v they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o to_o punish_v the_o evil_a door_n which_o be_v say_v of_o all_o person_n without_o exception_n and_o every_o soul_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n many_o passage_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o they_o think_v churchman_n be_v include_v in_o these_o place_n as_o well_o as_o other_o person_n so_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o by_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o king_n be_v call_v supreme_a by_o another_o he_o be_v call_v head_n and_o by_o a_o three_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o which_o lay_v together_o make_v up_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n over_o all_o person_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bishop_n in_o their_o council_n make_v rule_n for_o order_v their_o diocese_n which_o they_o only_o call_v canon_n or_o rule_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o compulsive_a authority_n but_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o civil_a sanction_n after_o the_o emperor_n be_v christian_n they_o make_v many_o law_n about_o sacred_a thing_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o code_o church_n and_o when_o justinian_n digest_v the_o roman_a law_n he_o add_v many_o novel_a constitution_n about_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o cause_n the_o emperor_n call_v general_a council_n preside_v in_o they_o and_o confirm_v they_o and_o many_o letter_n be_v cite_v of_o pope_n to_o emperor_n to_o call_v council_n and_o of_o the_o council_n to_o they_o to_o confirm_v their_o decree_n the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o be_v
the_o original_a that_o be_v yet_o extant_a council_n which_o may_v have_v be_v write_v any_o time_n between_o the_o year_n 1534._o in_o which_o thomas_n goodrick_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o the_o year_n 1540_o in_o which_o john_n clark_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n die_v but_o i_o incline_v to_o think_v from_o other_o circumstance_n that_o it_o be_v write_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1534._o for_o the_o general_n council_n sâ—â—llingfleet_n though_o that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n when_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n have_v his_o ample_a dominion_n over_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n the_o which_o at_o all_o time_n have_v be_v of_o most_o estimation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v and_o gather_v by_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n and_o for_o a_o godly_a intent_n that_o heresy_n may_v be_v extinct_a schism_n put_v away_o good_a order_n and_o manner_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o same_o establish_v like_a as_o many_o council_n more_o be_v call_v till_o now_o of_o late_a by_o the_o negligence_n as_o well_o of_o the_o emperor_n as_o other_o prince_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v suffer_v to_o usurp_v this_o power_n yet_o now_o for_o so_o much_o that_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o same_o have_v no_o such_o general_a dominion_n but_o many_o prince_n have_v absolute_a power_n in_o their_o own_o realm_n and_o a_o whole_a and_o entire_a monarchy_n no_o one_o prince_n may_v by_o his_o authority_n call_v any_o general_a council_n but_o if_o that_o any_o one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o prince_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n etc._n etc._n love_o charitable_o with_o a_o good_a sincere_a intent_n to_o a_o sure_a place_n require_v any_o other_o prince_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n to_o be_v content_a to_o agree_v that_o for_o the_o wealth_n quietness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n by_o his_o or_o their_o free_a consent_n a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v assemble_v that_o prince_n or_o those_o prince_n so_o require_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o order_n of_o charity_n for_o the_o good_a fruit_n that_o may_v come_v of_o it_o to_o condescend_v and_o agree_v thereunto_o have_v no_o lawful_a impediment_n nor_o just_a cause_n move_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o general_a council_n be_v before_o express_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o man_n make_v definitive_a subscription_n but_o bishop_n and_o priest_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pertain_v unto_o they_o t._n cantuarien_n cuthbertus_n dunelman_n io._n bath_n wellen_v tho._n elien_n but_o beside_o this_o resolution_n i_o have_v see_v a_o long_a speech_n of_o cranmer_n write_v by_o one_o of_o his_o secretary_n it_o be_v speak_v soon_o after_o the_o parliament_n have_v pass_v the_o act_n former_o mention_v for_o it_o relate_v to_o they_o as_o late_o do_v it_o be_v deliver_v either_o in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n the_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n or_o at_o the_o council_n board_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v council_n it_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n for_o it_o begin_v my_o lord_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o do_v so_o much_o concern_v the_o business_n of_o reformation_n that_o i_o know_v the_o reader_n will_v expect_v i_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o head_n of_o it_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v be_v order_v to_o inform_v the_o house_n about_o these_o thing_n the_o preamble_n of_o his_o speech_n run_v upon_o this_o conceit_n stillingfleet_n that_o as_o rich_a man_n fly_v from_o their_o enemy_n carry_v away_o all_o they_o can_v with_o they_o and_o what_o they_o can_v take_v away_o they_o either_o hide_v or_o destroy_v it_o so_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v destroy_v so_o many_o ancient_a write_n and_o hide_v the_o rest_n have_v careful_o preserve_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o advantage_n to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o discover_v what_o they_o have_v so_o artificial_o conceal_v therefore_o in_o the_o canon-law_n some_o honest_a truth_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v find_v but_o so_o mislay_v that_o they_o be_v not_o place_v where_o one_o may_v expect_v they_o but_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o some_o other_o chapter_n where_o one_o will_v least_o look_v for_o they_o and_o many_o more_o thing_n say_v by_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o against_o their_o authority_n be_v lose_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o fragment_n yet_o remain_v he_o show_v that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n call_v every_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v well_o do_v of_o divine_a institution_n by_o a_o large_a extent_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o passage_n of_o many_o father_n that_o magnify_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v then_o he_o show_v for_o what_o end_n general_n council_n be_v call_v to_o declare_v the_o faith_n and_o reform_v error_n not_o that_o ever_o any_o council_n be_v true_o general_n for_o even_o at_o nice_a there_o be_v no_o bishop_n almost_o but_o out_o of_o egypt_n asia_n and_o greece_n but_o they_o be_v call_v general_n because_o the_o emperor_n summon_v they_o and_o all_o christendom_n do_v agree_v to_o their_o definition_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a authority_n therefore_o though_o there_o be_v many_o more_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la than_o at_o nice_a or_o constantinople_n yet_o the_o one_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o other_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o number_n nor_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o decision_n which_o make_v they_o be_v receive_v with_o so_o general_a a_o submission_n as_o for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o council_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n james_n have_v the_o chief_a direction_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o there_o be_v no_o contest_v then_o about_o head-ship_n christ_n name_v no_o head_n which_o can_v be_v no_o more_o call_v a_o defect_n in_o he_o than_o it_o be_v one_o in_o god_n that_o have_v name_v no_o head_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n yet_o the_o church_n find_v it_o convenient_a to_o have_v one_o over_o they_o so_o arch-bishop_n be_v set_v over_o province_n and_o though_o st._n peter_n have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v ever_o in_o rome_n so_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v his_o headship_n for_o rome_n sake_n or_o that_o he_o leave_v it_o there_o but_o he_o be_v make_v head_n for_o his_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o any_o see_v therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v pretend_v to_o nothing_o from_o he_o but_o as_o they_o follow_v his_o faith_n and_o liberius_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n there_o have_v be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n and_o if_o according_a to_o st._n james_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o work_n the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o several_a age_n give_v shrewd_a presumption_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o good_a and_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o such_o a_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n yet_o by_o many_o instance_n he_o show_v that_o positive_a precept_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v not_o for_o ever_o obligatory_a and_o therefore_o gerson_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la so_o that_o if_o a_o pope_n with_o the_o cardinal_n be_v corrupt_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v try_v by_o a_o general_n council_n and_o submit_v to_o it_o st._n peter_n give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o baptise_v cornelius_n when_o he_o be_v question_v about_o it_o so_o damasus_n sixtus_n and_o leo_n purge_v themselves_o of_o some_o scandal_n then_o he_o show_v how_o corrupt_a the_o present_a pope_n be_v both_o in_o his_o person_n and_o government_n for_o which_o he_o be_v abhor_v even_o by_o some_o of_o his_o cardinal_n as_o himself_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o proceed_v against_o a_o vicious_a pope_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o foresee_v and_o think_v scarce_o possible_a but_o new_a disease_n require_v new_a remedy_n and_o if_o a_o pope_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n may_v be_v judge_v in_o a_o council_n the_o same_o reason_n will_v hold_v against_o a_o symoniacal_a covetous_a and_o impious_a pope_n who_o be_v salt_n that_o have_v lose_v its_o favour_n and_o by_o several_a authority_n he_o prove_v that_o every_o man_n who_o live_v so_o be_v thereby_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o as_o the_o
of_o july_n a_o bill_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o moderate_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n in_o the_o clause_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o priest_n priest_n or_o their_o incontinency_n with_o other_o woman_n on_o the_o 17_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o whole_a house_n without_o a_o contradictory_n vote_n and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o who_o on_o the_o 21th_o send_v it_o up_o again_o by_o it_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v turn_v to_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o good_n and_o chattel_n and_o the_o rent_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n to_o the_o king_n on_o the_o 20_o of_o july_n a_o bill_n be_v bring_v in_o concern_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n religion_n and_o be_v then_o read_v the_o first_o second_o and_o 3d_o time_n and_o pass_v without_o any_o opposition_n and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o who_o agree_v to_o it_o send_v it_o up_o again_o the_o next_o day_n it_o contain_v that_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v much_o pain_n for_o a_o union_n among_o all_o his_o subject_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o prevent_v the_o further_a progress_n of_o heresy_n have_v appoint_v many_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n to_o declare_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n with_o the_o ceremony_n and_o way_n of_o god_n service_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o therefore_o a_o thing_n of_o that_o weight_n may_v not_o be_v rash_o do_v or_o haste_v through_o in_o this_o session_n of_o parliament_n but_o be_v do_v with_o that_o care_n which_o be_v requisite_a 1540_o therefore_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o the_o other_o divine_n now_o commissionated_a for_o that_o effect_n or_o by_o any_o other_o appoint_v by_o the_o king_n or_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n concern_v the_o christian_a faith_n or_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v believe_v and_o obey_v by_o all_o the_o king_n subject_n as_o well_o as_o if_o the_o particular_n so_o set_v forth_o have_v be_v ennumerate_v in_o this_o act_n any_o custom_n or_o law_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o to_o this_o a_o strange_a proviso_n be_v add_v which_o destroy_v the_o former_a clause_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v or_o determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o act_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o whether_o this_o proviso_n be_v add_v by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o or_o original_o put_v into_o the_o bill_n do_v not_o appear_v it_o be_v more_o likely_a it_o be_v put_v in_o at_o the_o first_o by_o the_o king_n council_n for_o these_o contradictory_n clause_n raise_v the_o prerogative_n high_o and_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o judge_n power_n to_o determine_v which_o of_o the_o two_o shall_v be_v follow_v by_o which_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v under_o trial_n at_o common_a law_n for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a design_n both_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o lawyer_n at_o this_o time_n to_o bring_v all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o thâ—_n cognizance_n of_o the_o secular_a judge_n but_o another_o bill_n pass_v which_o seem_v a_o little_a odd_a concern_v the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o time_n that_o whereas_o many_o marriage_n have_v be_v annul_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o precontract_n or_o other_o degree_n of_o kindred_n than_o those_o that_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o after_o a_o marriage_n be_v consummate_v no_o pretence_n of_o any_o precontract_n or_o any_o degree_n of_o kindred_n or_o alliance_n but_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bring_v or_o make_v use_n of_o to_o annul_v it_o since_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v oft_o pretend_v only_o to_o dissolve_v a_o marriage_n when_o the_o party_n grow_v weary_a of_o each_o other_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n therefore_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o no_o pretence_n of_o precontract_n not_o consummate_v shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o annul_v a_o marriage_n due_o solemnize_v and_o consummate_v and_o that_o no_o degree_n of_o kindred_n not_o mention_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v plead_v to_o annul_v a_o marriage_n this_o act_n give_v great_a occasion_n of_o censure_v the_o king_n former_a proceed_n against_o queen_n anne_n boleyn_n since_o that_o which_o be_v now_o condemn_v have_v be_v the_o pretence_n for_o dissolve_v his_o marriage_n with_o she_o other_o think_v the_o king_n do_v it_o on_o design_n to_o remove_v that_o impediment_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n since_o that_o judgement_n upon_o which_o she_o be_v illegitimated_a be_v now_o indirect_o censure_v and_o that_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o act_n for_o take_v away_o all_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n within_o any_o degree_n but_o those_o forbid_a in_o scripture_n be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o katherine_n howard_n who_o be_v cousin_n german_a to_o queen_n anne_n boleyn_n for_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prohibit_v degree_n by_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n offer_v a_o subsidy_n of_o four_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o two_o year_n clergy_n and_o in_o that_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o great_a liberty_n they_o enjoy_v by_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o recompense_v the_o great_a charge_n of_o the_o king_n have_v be_v at_o and_o be_v still_o to_o be_v at_o in_o building_n havens_n bulwark_n and_o other_o fort_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o coast_n and_o the_o security_n of_o his_o subject_n this_o be_v confirm_v in_o parliament_n but_o that_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o king_n who_o have_v husband_v the_o money_n that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o sale_n of_o abbey_n land_n so_o ill_o that_o now_o he_o want_v money_n and_o be_v force_v to_o ask_v a_o subsidy_n for_o his_o marriage_n of_o the_o parliament_n this_o be_v obtain_v with_o great_a difficulty_n for_o it_o be_v say_v laiety_n that_o if_o the_o king_n be_v already_o in_o want_n after_o so_o vast_a a_o income_n especial_o be_v engage_v in_o no_o war_n there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o necessity_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o supply_v they_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o king_n have_v lay_v out_o a_o great_a treasure_n in_o fortify_v the_o coast_n and_o though_o he_o be_v then_o in_o no_o visible_a war_n yet_o the_o charge_n he_o be_v at_o in_o keep_v up_o the_o war_n beyond_o sea_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o expense_n of_o a_o war_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o people_n who_o be_v keep_v in_o peace_n and_o plenty_n this_o obtain_v a_o ten_o and_o four_o 15th_n after_o the_o pass_n of_o all_o these_o bill_n and_o many_o other_o that_o concern_v the_o public_a with_o several_a other_o bill_n of_o attaindor_n of_o some_o that_o favour_v the_o pope_n interest_n or_o correspond_v with_o cardinal_n pool_n which_o shall_v be_v mention_v in_o another_o place_n the_o king_n send_v in_o a_o general_n pardon_v with_o the_o ordinary_a exception_n and_o in_o particular_a except_v cromwell_n the_o countess_n of_o sarum_n with_o many_o other_o then_o in_o person_n some_o of_o they_o be_v put_v in_o for_o oppose_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o other_o for_o transgress_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n on_o the_o 24_o of_o july_n the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v death_n and_o now_o cromwell_n who_o have_v be_v six_o week_n a_o prisoner_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o execution_n he_o have_v use_v all_o the_o endeavour_n he_o can_v for_o his_o own_o preservation_n once_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n in_o such_o melt_a term_n that_o he_o make_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v thrice_o read_v and_o seem_v touch_v with_o it_o but_o the_o charm_n of_o katherine_n howard_n and_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n at_o length_n prevail_v so_o a_o warrant_n be_v send_v to_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n on_o the_o 28_o of_o july_n at_o tower-hill_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o scaffold_n his_o kindness_n to_o his_o son_n make_v he_o very_o cautious_a in_o what_o he_o say_v he_o decline_v the_o purge_n of_o himself_o but_o say_v he_o be_v by_o law_n condemn_v to_o die_v and_o thank_v god_n for_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o death_n for_o his_o offence_n he_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o his_o offence_n against_o his_o prince_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o a_o base_a degree_n
whole_a world_n that_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o ought_v to_o hold_v a_o unity_n of_o love_n and_o brotherly_a agreement_n together_o by_o which_o they_o become_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o which_o a_o long_a excursion_n be_v make_v to_o show_v the_o unjustice_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o place_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o a_o submission_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o city_n without_o any_o ground_n from_o scripture_n or_o the_o ancient_a writer_n from_o that_o they_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n 1540_o and_o here_o fall_v in_o stiff_a debate_n which_o remain_v in_o some_o authentic_a write_n that_o give_v a_o great_a light_n to_o their_o proceed_n sacrament_n the_o method_n which_o they_o follow_v be_v this_o first_o the_o whole_a business_n they_o be_v to_o consider_v be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o head_n which_o be_v propose_v as_o query_n and_o these_o be_v give_v out_o to_o so_o many_o bishop_n and_o divine_n and_o at_o a_o prefix_a time_n every_o one_o bring_v his_o opinion_n in_o writing_n upon_o all_o the_o query_n so_o concern_v the_o sâ—ven_n sacrament_n the_o query_n be_v give_v out_o to_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n rochester_n and_o carlisle_n though_o the_o last_o be_v not_o in_o the_o commission_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresm_n hereford_n and_o st._n david_n maturity_n for_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchâ—ster_n be_v in_o this_o commission_n yet_o he_o do_v nothing_o in_o this_o particular_a but_o i_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o town_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n be_v appoint_v to_o supply_v his_o absence_n the_o query_n be_v also_o give_v to_o doctor_n thirleby_n than_o bishop_n elect_v of_o westminster_n to_o doctor_n robertson_n day_n redmayn_n cox_n leighton_n though_o not_o in_o the_o commission_n symmond_n tresham_n coren_n though_o not_o in_o the_o commission_n edgeworth_n oglethorp_n crayford_n wilson_n and_o robins_n when_o their_o answer_n be_v give_v in_o two_o be_v appoint_v to_o compare_v they_o and_o draw_v a_o extract_n of_o the_o particular_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v or_o disagree_v which_o the_o one_o do_v in_o latin_a and_o the_o other_o in_o english_a only_o those_o who_o compare_v they_o it_o seem_v do_v it_o for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o extract_v they_o make_v and_o of_o these_o the_o original_a answer_n of_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n rochester_n and_o carlisle_n and_o these_o doctor_n day_n robertson_n redmayn_n cox_n leighton_n symmond_n tresham_n coren_n edgeworth_n and_o oglethorp_n be_v yet_o extant_a but_o the_o paper_n give_v in_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresm_n hereford_n and_o st._n david_n and_o the_o elect_a of_o westminster_n and_o doctor_n crayford_n wilson_n and_o robins_n though_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o extract_v make_v out_o of_o they_o yet_o be_v lose_v 21._o this_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n which_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o large_a yet_o i_o think_v such_o piece_n be_v of_o too_o great_a importance_n not_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o world_n since_o it_o be_v perhaps_o as_o great_a a_o evidence_n of_o the_o ripeness_n of_o their_o proceed_n as_o can_v be_v show_v in_o any_o church_n or_o any_o age_n of_o it_o and_o though_o other_o paper_n of_o this_o sort_n do_v not_o occur_v in_o this_o king_n reign_n yet_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v from_o this_o instance_n that_o they_o proceed_v with_o the_o same_o maturity_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o deliberation_n in_o which_o i_o be_o the_o more_o confirm_v because_o i_o find_v another_o instance_n like_o this_o in_o the_o reformation_n that_o be_v further_o carry_v on_o in_o the_o succeed_a reign_n of_o edward_n the_o 6_o of_o many_o bishop_n and_o divine_n give_v in_o their_o opinion_n under_o their_o hand_n upon_o some_o head_n then_o examine_v and_o change_v in_o cranmers_n paper_n some_o singular_a opinion_n of_o his_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n will_v be_v find_v but_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o with_o all_o possible_a modesty_n so_o they_o be_v not_o establish_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o lay_v aside_o as_o particular_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o afterward_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n for_o he_o subscribe_v the_o book_n that_o be_v soon_o after_o set_v out_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o those_o opinion_n set_v down_o in_o these_o paper_n cranmer_z be_v for_o reduce_v the_o sacrament_n to_o two_o but_o the_o popish_a party_n be_v then_o prevalent_a so_o the_o old_a number_n of_o seven_o waâ—_n agree_v to_o 1539._o baptism_n be_v explain_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o have_v be_v do_v three_o year_n before_o in_o the_o article_n than_o set_v out_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v more_o enlarge_v on_o second_o pennance_n be_v formal_o place_v in_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o by_o the_o former_a article_n be_v only_o declare_v a_o thing_n desirable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v contemn_v if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v yet_o all_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n be_v reject_v though_o they_o be_v declare_v necessary_a and_o sinner_n be_v teach_v to_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n with_o other_o good_a direction_n about_o repentance_n three_o in_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n transubstantiation_n be_v full_o assert_v as_o also_o the_o concomitancy_n of_o the_o blood_n with_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o necessary_a the_o use_n of_o hear_v mass_n though_o one_o do_v not_o communicate_v be_v also_o assert_v to_o which_o be_v add_v verâ—_n good_a rule_n about_o the_o disposition_n of_o mind_n that_o ought_v to_o accompany_v this_o sacrament_n four_o matrimony_n be_v say_v to_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n the_o degree_n in_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v declare_v obligatory_a and_o none_o else_o and_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n be_v declare_v not_o separable_a on_o any_o account_n five_o order_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o new-testament_n but_o the_o particular_a form_n of_o nominate_v elect_v present_v or_o appoint_v ecclesiastical_a minister_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o law_n of_o every_o country_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o office_n of_o churchman_n be_v to_o preach_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a flock_n but_o they_o must_v execute_v these_o with_o such_o limitation_n as_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o every_o kingdom_n the_o scripture_n they_o say_v make_v express_v mention_n only_o of_o the_o two_o order_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o these_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v add_v some_o inferior_a degree_n which_o be_v also_o not_o to_o be_v contemn_v but_o no_o bishop_n have_v any_o authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o follow_v a_o long_a digression_n confute_v the_o pretension_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o be_v before_o hand_n set_v down_o in_o another_o place_n to_o show_v what_o they_o understand_v by_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n six_o confirmation_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o by_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n confer_v the_o holy-ghost_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n but_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n seven_o extream-unction_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n mention_v by_o st._n james_n for_o the_o health_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o though_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v not_o always_o recover_v of_o his_o bodily_a sickness_n by_o it_o yet_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v by_o it_o and_o that_o which_o god_n know_v to_o be_v best_a for_o our_o bodily_a condition_n to_o who_o will_n we_o ought_v always_o to_o submit_v but_o this_o sacrament_n be_v only_o fruitful_a to_o those_o who_o by_o penance_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n then_o follow_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o contain_v many_o good_a rule_n of_o morality_n commandment_n draw_v from_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o second_o commandment_n gardiner_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v shorten_v and_o to_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o first_o cranmer_z be_v for_o set_v it_o down_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o a_o
pleasure_n item_n if_o the_o say_a commissioner_n have_v but_o one_o county_n in_o charge_n then_o to_o certify_v the_o say_a chancellor_n in_o form_n aforesaid_a and_o there_o to_o remain_v till_o they_o know_v further_o of_o the_o king_n pleasure_n vii_o injunction_n give_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n 47._o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o and_o of_o the_o most_o noble_a reign_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n the_o 28_o year_n and_o the_o day_n of_o i_o thomas_n cromwell_n knight_n lord_n cromwell_n keeper_n of_o the_o privy-seal_n of_o our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o vicegerent_n unto_o the_o same_o for_o and_o concern_v all_o his_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a within_o the_o realm_n visit_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n supreme_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o this_o deanery_n of_o by_o my_o trusty_a commissary_n lawful_o depute_v and_o constitute_v for_o this_o part_n have_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o the_o king_n highness_n honour_n the_o public_a weal_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n and_o increase_v of_o virtue_n in_o the_o same_o appoint_v and_o assign_v these_o injunction_n ensue_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v of_o the_o dean_n parson_n vicar_n curate_n and_o stipendary_n resiant_a or_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n or_o any_o other_o spiritual_a administration_n within_o this_o deanery_n under_o the_o pain_n hereafter_o limit_v and_o appoint_v the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o dean_n parson_n vicar_n and_o other_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n anywhere_o within_o this_o deanery_n shall_v faithful_o keep_v and_o observe_v and_o as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o may_v lie_v shall_v cause_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v of_o other_o all_z and_o singular_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n make_v for_o the_o abolish_n and_o extirpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretence_a and_o usurp_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o for_o the_o establishment_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o same_o as_o of_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o shall_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o wit_n knowledge_n and_o learning_n pure_o sincere_o and_o without_o any_o colour_n or_o dissimulation_n declare_v manifest_a and_o open_a for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n next_o ensue_v once_o every_o sunday_n and_o after_o that_o at_o the_o leastwise_o twice_o every_o quarter_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o other_o collation_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n have_v no_o establishment_n nor_o ground_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v of_o most_o just_a cause_n take_v away_o and_o abolish_v and_o therefore_o they_o owe_v unto_o he_o no_o manner_n of_o obedience_n or_o subjection_n and_o that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v within_o his_o dominion_n the_o high_a power_n and_o potentate_n under_o god_n to_o who_o all_o man_n within_o the_o same_o dominion_n by_o god_n commandment_n owe_v most_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n afore_o and_o above_o all_o other_o power_n and_o potentate_n in_o earth_n item_n whereas_o certain_a article_n be_v late_o devise_v and_o put_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n highness_n authority_n and_o condescend_v upon_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n in_o convocation_n whereof_o part_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v hold_v and_o believe_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o other_o part_n do_v concern_v and_o teach_v certain_a laudable_a ceremony_n rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n meet_v and_o convenient_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o use_v for_o a_o decent_a and_o politic_a order_n in_o the_o same_o the_o say_a dean_n parson_n vicar_n and_o other_o curate_n shall_v so_o open_a and_o declare_v in_o their_o say_a sermon_n and_o other_o collation_n the_o say_a article_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v under_o their_o cure_n that_o they_o may_v plain_o know_v and_o discern_v which_o of_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o observe_v for_o their_o salvation_n and_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o only_o do_v concern_v the_o decent_a and_o politic_a order_n of_o the_o say_a church_n according_a to_o such_o commandment_n and_o admonition_n as_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o heretofore_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n in_o thaâ—_n behalf_n moreover_o that_o they_o shall_v declare_v unto_o all_o such_o as_o be_v under_o their_o cure_n the_o article_n likewise_o devise_v put_v forth_o and_o authorize_v of_o late_a for_o and_o concern_v the_o abrogation_n of_o certain_a superfluous_a holiday_n according_a to_o the_o effect_n and_o purport_n of_o the_o same_o article_n and_o persuade_v their_o parishioner_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o inviolable_a as_o thing_n honesty_n provide_v decree_v and_o establish_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o public_a authority_n for_o the_o weal_n commodity_n and_o profit_n of_o all_o this_o realm_n beside_o this_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n creep_v into_o divers_a man_n heart_n may_v vanish_v away_o they_o shall_v not_o set_v forth_o or_o extol_v any_o image_n relic_n or_o miracle_n for_o any_o superstition_n or_o lucre_n nor_o allure_v the_o people_n by_o any_o enticement_n to_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o any_o saint_n otherwise_o than_o be_v permit_v in_o the_o article_n late_o put_v forth_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o condescend_v upon_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n in_o convocation_n as_o though_o it_o be_v proper_a or_o peculiar_a to_o that_o saint_n to_o give_v this_o commodity_n or_o that_o see_v all_o goodness_n health_n and_o grace_n aught_o to_o be_v both_o ask_v and_o look_v for_o only_o of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o very_a author_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o none_o other_o for_o without_o he_o it_o can_v be_v give_v but_o they_o shall_v exhort_v as_o well_o their_o parishioner_n as_o other_o pilgrim_n that_o they_o do_v rather_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o fulfil_v of_o his_o work_n of_o charity_n persuade_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v please_v god_n more_o by_o the_o true_a exercise_v of_o their_o bodily_a labour_n travail_n or_o occupation_n and_o provide_v for_o their_o family_n than_o if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o the_o say_a pilgrimage_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v profit_v more_o their_o soul_n health_n if_o they_o do_v bestow_v that_o on_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a which_o they_o will_v have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o say_a image_n or_o relic_n also_o in_o the_o same_o their_o sermon_n and_o other_o collation_n the_o parson_n vicar_n and_o other_o curate_n aforesaid_a shall_v diligent_o admonish_v the_o father_n and_o mother_n master_n and_o governor_n of_o youth_n be_v within_o their_o cure_n to_o teach_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v teach_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n even_o from_o their_o infancy_n their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o the_o same_o so_o teach_v shall_v cause_v the_o say_a youth_n oft_o to_o repeat_v and_o understand_v and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o do_v the_o say_a curate_n shall_v in_o their_o sermon_n deliberate_o and_o plain_o recite_v of_o the_o say_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n one_o clause_n or_o article_n one_o day_n and_o a_o other_o another_o day_n till_o those_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v by_o little_a and_o shall_v deliver_v the_o same_o in_o writing_n or_o show_v where_o print_a book_n contain_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v to_o they_o that_o can_v read_v or_o will_v desire_v the_o same_o and_o thereto_o that_o the_o say_v father_n and_o mother_n master_n and_o governor_n do_v bestow_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n even_o from_o their_o childhood_n either_o to_o learning_n or_o some_o other_o honest_a exercise_n occupation_n or_o husbandry_n exhort_v counsel_v and_o by_o all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_v they_o may_v as_o well_o in_o their_o say_a sermon_n and_o collation_n as_o otherwise_o persuade_v the_o say_a father_n mother_n master_n and_o other_o governor_n be_v under_o their_o cure_n and_o charge_n diligent_o to_o provide_v and_o foresee_v that_o the_o say_a youth_n be_v in_o no_o manner-wise_a keep_v or_o bring_v up_o in_o idleness_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n afterward_o they_o be_v drive_v for_o lack_v of_o some_o mystery_n or_o occupation_n to_o live_v by_o to_o fall_v to_o beg_v steal_v or_o some_o other_o unthriftiness_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o may_v daily_o see_v through_o sloth_n and_o
every_o of_o they_o other_o than_o the_o say_v thomas_n cromwell_n earl_n of_o essex_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o all_o and_o every_o other_o person_n and_o person_n claim_v by_o the_o same_o thomas_n cromwell_n and_o to_o his_o use_n all_o such_o right_n title_n entry_n possession_n interest_n reversion_n remainder_n lease_n lease_n condition_n fee_n office_n rent_n annuity_n commons_o and_o all_o other_o commodity_n profit_n and_o hereditament_n whatsoever_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o might_n shall_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v have_v if_o this_o act_n have_v never_o be_v have_v nor_o make_v provide_v always_o and_o be_v it_o enact_v by_o the_o authority_n aforesaid_a that_o this_o act_n of_o attainder_n ne_o any_o offence_n ne_o other_o thing_n therein_o contain_v extend_v not_o unto_o the_o deanery_n of_o well_n in_o the_o county_n of_o somerset_n nor_o to_o any_o manor_n land_n tenement_n or_o hereditament_n thereunto_o belong_v nor_o be_v in_o any_o wise_a prejudicial_a or_o hurtful_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n nor_o to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o st._n andrew_n of_o wells_n nor_o to_o any_o of_o they_o nor_o to_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n but_o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o every_o of_o they_o shall_v and_o may_v have_v hold_v use_v occupy_v and_o enjoy_v all_o and_o singular_a their_o title_n right_n manor_n land_n tenement_n rent_n reversion_n and_o service_n and_o all_o and_o singular_a other_o their_o hereditament_n commodity_n and_o profit_n of_o what_o nature_n kind_n or_o quality_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v in_o as_o ample_a and_o large_a manner_n and_o form_n as_o though_o this_o act_n of_o attainder_n or_o any_o offence_n therein_o mention_v have_v never_o be_v have_v commit_v nor_o make_v and_o that_o from_o henceforth_o the_o dean_n and_o his_o successor_n dean_n of_o the_o say_a cathedral_n church_n that_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v prefected_a elect_a and_o admit_v to_o the_o same_o shall_v by_o the_o authority_n aforesaid_a be_v dean_n of_o the_o say_a cathedral_n church_n full_o and_o whole_o incorporate_v with_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o in_o as_o ample_a large_a and_o like_o manner_n and_o form_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n as_o the_o dean_n before_o this_o time_n have_v be_v and_o use_v to_o be_v with_o the_o say_a chapter_n of_o the_o say_a cathedral_n church_n of_o wells_n and_o that_o the_o same_o dean_n and_o chapter_n and_o their_o successor_n shall_v have_v occupy_v and_o enjoy_v all_o and_o singular_a their_o such_o possession_n manor_n land_n tenement_n rent_n reversion_n and_o service_n and_o all_o and_o singular_a their_o hereditament_n of_o what_o nature_n kind_n name_n or_o name_n they_o be_v call_v or_o know_v and_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v and_o deem_v in_o actual_a and_o real_a possession_n and_o season_n of_o and_o in_o the_o same_o premise_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n according_a to_o their_o old_a corporation_n as_o though_o this_o act_n of_o attainder_n or_o any_o thing_n clause_n or_o matter_n therein_o contain_v have_v never_o be_v have_v commit_v nor_o make_v this_o say_a act_n of_o attainder_n or_o any_o other_o act_n provision_n or_o any_o thing_n heretofore_o have_v or_o make_v to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o cui_fw-la quidem_fw-la petitioni_fw-la cum_fw-la provisione_n predict_v perlect_v &_o intellect_n per_fw-la dictum_fw-la dominum_fw-la regem_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o consensu_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la praedicti_fw-la sic_fw-la responsum_fw-la est_fw-la soit_fw-fr faict_n come_fw-mi il_fw-fr est_fw-la desiro_fw-la cromwell_n letter_n to_o the_o king_n concern_v his_o marriage_n with_o ann_n of_o cleve_n a_o original_a to_o the_o king_n my_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_a lord_n his_o royal_a majesty_n most_o merciful_a king_n and_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_a lord_n 10._o may_v it_o please_v the_o same_o to_o be_v advertise_v that_o the_o last_o time_n it_o please_v your_o benign_a goodness_n to_o send_v unto_o i_o the_o right_n honourable_a lord_n chancellor_n the_o right_a honourable_a duke_n of_o norff._n and_o the_o lord_n admiral_n to_o examine_v and_o also_o to_o declare_v unto_o i_o divers_a thing_n from_o your_o majesty_n among_o the_o which_o one_o special_a thing_n they_o move_v and_o thereupon_o they_o charge_v i_o as_o i_o will_v answer_v before_o god_n at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o extreme_a danger_n and_o damnation_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o conscience_n to_o say_v what_o i_o know_v in_o the_o marriage_n and_o concern_v the_o marriage_n between_o your_o highness_n and_o the_o queen_n to_o the_o which_o i_o answer_v as_o i_o know_v declare_v unto_o they_o the_o particular_n as_o nigh_o as_o i_o then_o can_v call_v to_o remembrance_n which_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o in_o your_o majesty_n name_n and_o upon_o like_a charge_n as_o they_o have_v give_v i_o before_o command_v i_o to_o write_v to_o your_o highness_n the_o truth_n as_o much_o as_o i_o know_v in_o that_o matter_n which_o now_o i_o do_v and_o the_o very_a truth_n as_o god_n shall_v save_v i_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o knowledge_n first_o after_o your_o majesty_n hear_v of_o the_o lady_n ann_n of_o cleves_n arrival_n at_o dover_n and_o that_o her_o journey_n be_v appoint_v towards_o greenwich_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v at_o rochester_n on_o new-year_n even_n at_o night_n your_o highness_n declare_v to_o i_o that_o you_o will_v privy_o visit_v she_o at_o rochester_n upon_o new-years-day_n add_v these_o word_n to_o nourish_v love_n which_o according_o your_o grace_n do_v upon_o new-years-day_n as_o be_v abovesaid_a and_o the_o next_o day_n be_v friday_n your_o grace_n return_v to_o greenwich_n where_o i_o speak_v with_o your_o grace_n and_o demand_v of_o your_o majesty_n how_o you_o like_v the_o lady_n ann_n your_o highness_n answer_v as_o i_o think_v heavy_o and_o not_o pleasant_o nothing_o so_o well_o as_o she_o be_v speak_v of_o say_v further_o that_o if_o your_o highness_n have_v know_v as_o much_o before_o as_o you_o then_o know_v she_o shall_v not_o have_v come_v within_o this_o realm_n say_v as_o by_o the_o way_n of_o lamentation_n what_o remedy_n unto_o the_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o know_v none_o but_o be_v very_o sorry_a therefore_o and_o so_o god_n know_v i_o be_v for_o i_o think_v it_o a_o hard_a beginning_n the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o say_a lady_n and_o her_o entry_n make_v unto_o greenwich_n and_o after_o your_o highness_n have_v bring_v she_o to_o her_o chamber_n i_o then_o wait_v upon_o your_o highness_n into_o your_o privy-chamber_n and_o be_v there_o your_o grace_n call_v i_o unto_o you_o say_v to_o i_o these_o word_n or_o the_o like_a my_o lord_n be_v it_o not_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o say_v what_o they_o will_v she_o be_v nothing_o so_o fair_a as_o she_o have_v be_v report_v howbeit_o she_o be_v well_o and_o seemly_a whereunto_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v by_o my_o faith_n sir_n you_o say_v truth_n add_v thereunto_o that_o i_o think_v she_o have_v a_o queenly_a manner_n and_o nevertheless_o be_v sorry_a that_o your_o grace_n be_v no_o better_a content_n and_o thereupon_o your_o grace_n command_v i_o to_o call_v together_o your_o council_n which_o be_v these_o by_o name_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n my_o lord_n admiral_n and_o my_o lord_n of_o duresme_fw-fr and_o myself_o to_o commune_v of_o these_o matter_n and_o to_o know_v what_o commission_n the_o agent_n of_o cleves_n have_v bring_v as_o well_o touch_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o covenant_n send_v before_o from_o hence_o to_o dr._n wotton_n to_o have_v be_v conclude_v in_o cleves_n as_o also_o in_o the_o declaration_n how_o the_o matter_n stand_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n between_o the_o duke_n of_o lorrain_n son_n and_o the_o say_a lady_n ann._n whereupon_o olisleger_n and_o hogeston_n be_v call_v and_o the_o matter_n purpose_v whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v much_o astonish_v and_o abash_v and_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v make_v answer_n in_o the_o next_o morning_n which_o be_v sunday_n and_o upon_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o morning_n your_o say_a counsellor_n and_o they_o meet_v together_o early_o and_o there_o eftsoons_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o touch_v the_o commission_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o treaty_n and_o article_n send_v to_o mr._n wotton_n as_o also_o touch_v the_o contract_n and_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n between_o the_o duke_n of_o lorrain_n son_n and_o the_o lady_n ann_n and_o what_o term_n they_o stand_v in_o to_o which_o thing_n so_o propose_v they_o answer_v as_o man_n much_o perplex_v that_o as_o touch_v commission_n they_o have_v none_o to_o treat_v concern_v the_o article_n send_v to_o
minister_n in_o his_o church_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v authority_n of_o the_o father_n to_o make_v they_o bishop_n but_o if_o any_o christian_a prince_n have_v then_o be_v the_o apostle_n have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v obedient_a subject_n and_o will_v nothing_o have_v attempt_v but_o under_o the_o permission_n and_o assent_n of_o their_o earthly_a governor_n yet_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o they_o which_o be_v special_a and_o most_o elect_a servant_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o convert_v the_o world_n and_o have_v most_o abundant_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o shall_v have_v special_a order_n of_o such_o ministry_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o plant_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o faith_n whereunto_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o a_o christian_a prince_n of_o his_o godly_a mind_n will_v most_o love_o have_v condescend_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o this_o question_n with_o other_o like_a this_o word_n make_v of_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n for_o understand_v the_o word_n to_o ordain_v or_o consecrate_v so_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n only_o but_o if_o by_o this_o word_n make_v be_v understand_v the_o appoint_v or_o name_v to_o the_o office_n so_o it_o pertain_v special_o to_o the_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v prince_n edgeworth_n the_o apostle_n make_v bishop_n and_o priest_n by_o authority_n give_v they_o of_o god_n and_o not_o for_o lack_v of_o any_o high_a power_n notwithstanding_o where_o there_o be_v a_o christen_v king_n or_o prince_n the_o election_n deputation_n and_o assignation_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v priest_n or_o bishop_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n or_o prince_n so_o that_o he_o may_v forbid_v any_o bishop_n within_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o give_v no_o order_n for_o consideration_n move_v he_o and_o may_v assign_v he_o a_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v give_v order_n and_o to_o who_o example_n of_o king_n david_n 1_o chron._n 24._o divide_v the_o levite_n into_o 24_o order_n depute_v over_o every_o order_n one_o chief_a bishop_n prescribe_v a_o ordinal_n and_o rule_n how_o they_o shall_v do_v their_o duty_n their_o course_n and_o what_o sacrifice_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n they_o shall_v use_v every_o day_n as_o the_o day_n and_o time_n require_v and_o his_o son_n king_n solomon_n diligent_o execute_v and_o command_v the_o same_o usage_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o temple_n after_o he_o have_v erect_v and_o finish_v it_o 2_o chron._n 8._o symmon_n the_o apostle_n make_v bishop_n and_o priest_n by_o authority_n give_v they_o of_o god_n tresham_n i_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v authority_n of_o god_n to_o make_v bishop_n yet_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o christian_a king_n in_o any_o place_n where_o they_o make_v bishop_n they_o will_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v desire_a authority_n also_o of_o he_o for_o the_o execute_n of_o such_o their_o godly_a act_n which_o no_o christian_a king_n will_v have_v deny_v leyghton_n to_o the_o nine_o i_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o suppose_v make_v bishop_n by_o authority_n give_v unto_o they_o of_o christ_n howbeit_o i_o think_v they_o will_v and_o shall_v require_v the_o christian_a prince_n consent_n and_o licence_n thereto_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o christian_a king_n or_o prince_n coren_n the_o apostle_n make_v bishop_n and_o priest_n by_o authority_n give_v they_o of_o god_n notwithstanding_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o christian_a king_n at_o that_o time_n it_o have_v be_v their_o duty_n to_o have_v have_v his_o licence_n and_o permission_n to_o do_v the_o same_o omnes_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la apostolos_fw-la divinitus_fw-la accepisse_fw-la potestatem_fw-la creandi_fw-la episcopos_fw-la eboracens_n addit_fw-la con._n non_fw-la opus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la alia_fw-la authoritate_fw-la apostolis_n quam_fw-la divina_fw-la sic_fw-la thirleby_n &_o edgeworth_n redmanus_fw-la distinguit_fw-la de_fw-fr institutione_n presbyteri_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la &_o consecrationem_fw-la tribuit_fw-la tantum_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la successoribus_fw-la nominationem_fw-la &_o electionem_fw-la magistratibus_fw-la sic_fw-la londinens_fw-la leightonus_n redman_n tresham_n curren_n aiunt_fw-la petendam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la potestatem_fw-la a_o magistratu_fw-la christiano_n si_fw-la tum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la robertsonus_fw-la non_fw-la respondet_fw-la quaestioni_fw-la concedit_fw-la enim_fw-la datam_fw-la esse_fw-la apostolis_n potestatem_fw-la creandi_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ubi_fw-la magistratus_fw-la permittit_fw-la oglethorpus_fw-la putat_fw-la eos_fw-la impetrasse_fw-la potestatem_fw-la a_o principibus_fw-la carliolens_n roffens_n dayus_n non_fw-la respondent_fw-la ultimae_fw-la parti_fw-la in_o the_o nine_o 〈◊〉_d touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o make_v priest_n the_o bishop_n of_o york_n the_o elect_a of_o westminster_n dr._n edgeworth_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v priest_n by_o their_o own_o power_n give_v they_o by_o god_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o power_n the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n say_v that_o because_o they_o lack_v a_o christian_a prince_n by_o that_o necessity_n they_o ordain_v other_o bishop_n dr._n leighton_n curren_n tresham_n and_o redmayn_v suppose_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v ask_v licence_n of_o their_o christian_a governor_n if_o then_o there_o have_v be_v any_o 10._o question_n whether_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v first_o and_o if_o the_o priest_n be_v first_o than_o the_o priest_n make_v the_o bishop_n answer_n the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v at_o one_o time_n and_o be_v no_o two_o thing_n canterbury_n but_o both_o one_o office_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n religion_n to_o the_o ten_o york_n we_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v priest_n before_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o that_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o make_v they_o priest_n make_v they_o also_o bishop_n and_o although_o their_o ordination_n be_v not_o by_o all_o such_o course_n as_o the_o church_n now_o use_v yet_o that_o they_o have_v both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a sanctification_n we_o may_v gather_v of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v write_v sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la vivens_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la haec_fw-la dixit_fw-la insufflavit_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la &_o dixit_fw-la accipite_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o then_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n when_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o flock_n but_o also_o shepherd_n appoint_v to_o they_o to_o overlook_a and_o a_o governance_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o oversee_v both_o for_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o name_n of_o order_n but_o a_o name_n of_o office_n signify_v a_o overseer_n and_o although_o the_o inferior_a shepherd_n have_v also_o cure_v to_o oversee_v their_o flock_n yet_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o bishop_n charge_n be_v also_o to_o oversee_v the_o shepherd_n the_o name_n of_o overseer_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o and_o as_o they_o be_v in_o degree_n high_o so_o in_o their_o consecration_n we_o find_v difference_n even_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n london_n to_o the_o ten_o i_o think_v the_o bishop_n be_v first_o and_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o of_o importance_n whether_o the_o priest_n then_o make_v the_o bishop_n or_o else_o the_o bishop_n the_o priest_n consider_v after_o the_o sentence_n of_o st._n jerome_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v none_o or_o if_o it_o be_v very_o small_a difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n especial_o touch_v the_o signification_n rochester_n i_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v both_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n ordain_v his_o apostle_n who_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v afterward_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o command_v they_o to_o ordain_v other_o carlisle_n christ_n make_v his_o apostle_n exorcist_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 10._o mat._n deacon_n priest_n and_o bishop_n as_o partly_o there_o and_o after_o in_o the_o 20_o of_o st._n john_n quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o where_o he_o say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la in_o the_o act_n caeterorum_fw-la nemo_fw-la audebat_fw-la se_fw-la conjungere_fw-la illis_fw-la so_o that_o they_o be_v all_o these_o together_o and_o so_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v make_v after_o they_o 72_o other_o priest_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 10_o of_o st._n luke_n they_o make_v and_o ordain_v also_o other_o the_o seven_o principal_a deacon_n as_o it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 6_o of_o the_o act_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o pray_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o act_n certain_a there_o name_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n severed_z saul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o that_o
god_n have_v take_v they_o fast_v pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o the_o which_o saul_n ananias_n the_o disciple_n have_v baptize_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o paul_n so_o make_v ordain_v timothy_n and_o tite_n will_v they_o to_o do_v likewise_o as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v do_v from_o city_n to_o city_n james_n be_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o peter_n john_n and_o james._n so_o that_o example_n otherwise_o we_o read_v not_o robertson_n incertus_fw-la sum_fw-la utri_fw-la fuere_fw-la priores_fw-la at_o si_fw-la apostoli_fw-la in_o prima_fw-la profectione_n ordinaâ—i_fw-la erant_fw-la apparet_fw-la episcopos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la priores_fw-la nempe_fw-la apostolos_fw-la nam_fw-la postea_fw-la designavit_fw-la christus_fw-la alios_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la duos_fw-la nec_fw-la opinor_fw-la absurdum_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdos_n episcopum_fw-la consecret_fw-la si_fw-la episcopus_fw-la haberi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la cox_n although_o by_o scripture_n as_o st._n hierome_n say_v priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v one_o and_o therefore_o the_o one_o not_o before_o the_o other_o yet_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v now_o be_v after_o priest_n and_o therefore_o make_v of_o priest_n day_n the_o apostle_n be_v both_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o they_o make_v bishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o titus_n and_o timotheus_n make_v priest_n episcopatum_fw-la ejus_fw-la accipiat_fw-la alter_fw-la act._n 1._o presbyteros_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la sunt_fw-la obsecro_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la compresbyter_n 1_o pet._n 5._o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o that_o word_n episcopus_fw-la as_o presbyter_n be_v common_a and_o attribute_v both_o to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n utrique_fw-la primi_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la facti_fw-la apostoli_fw-la episcopi_fw-la oglethorp_n septuaginta_fw-la discipuli_fw-la ut_fw-la conjectura_fw-la ducor_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la unde_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la episcopos_fw-la praecessisse_fw-la apostoli_fw-la enim_fw-la prius_fw-la vocati_fw-la erant_fw-la they_o be_v of_o like_a beginning_n and_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v both_o one_o as_o st._n hierome_n and_o other_o old_a author_n show_v by_o the_o scripture_n redmayn_n wherefore_o one_o make_v another_o indifferent_o christ_n our_o chief_a priest_n and_o bishop_n edgeworth_n make_v his_o apostle_n priest_n and_o bishop_n all_o at_o once_o and_o they_o do_v likewise_o make_v other_o some_o priest_n and_o some_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n make_v bishop_n i_o think_v no_o inconvenience_n as_o jerome_n say_v in_o a_o epist._n ad_fw-la euagrium_n even_o like_a as_o soldier_n shall_v choose_v one_o among_o themselves_o to_o be_v their_o captain_n so_o do_v priest_n choose_v one_o of_o themselves_o to_o be_v their_o bishop_n for_o consideration_n of_o his_o learning_n gravity_n and_o good_a live_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o for_o to_o avoid_v schism_n among_o themselves_o by_o they_o that_o some_o may_v not_o draw_v the_o people_n one_o way_n and_o other_o another_o way_n if_o they_o lack_v one_o head_n among_o they_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v the_o great_a high_a bishop_n symmon_n and_o make_v all_o his_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o they_o make_v bishop_n and_o priest_n after_o he_o and_o so_o have_v it_o evermore_o continue_a hitherto_o i_o say_v christ_n make_v the_o apostle_n first_o priest_n and_o then_o bishop_n tresham_n and_o they_o by_o this_o authority_n make_v both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n but_o where_o there_o have_v be_v a_o christian_a prince_n they_o will_v have_v desire_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o same_o to_o the_o ten_o leyghton_n the_o apostle_n be_v make_v of_o christ_n bishop_n and_o priest_n coren_n both_o at_o the_o first_o and_o after_o they_o septuaginta_fw-la duo_fw-la discipuli_fw-la be_v make_v priest_n menevens_n therleby_n redmanus_n coxus_n con._n asserunt_fw-la in_o initio_fw-la eosdem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la londinens_fw-la carliolens_n symons_n putant_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la institutos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la postea_fw-la instituisse_fw-la alios_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la &_o 72_o presbyteros_fw-la postea_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ordinatos_fw-la sic_fw-la oglethorpus_fw-la eboracens_n &_o tresham_n aiunt_fw-la apostolos_fw-la primo_fw-la fuisse_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la deinde_fw-la episcopos_fw-la cum_fw-la aliorum_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la credita_fw-la esset_fw-la illis_fw-la cura_fw-la robertsonus_fw-la incertus_fw-la est_fw-la utri_fw-la fuere_fw-la priores_fw-la non_fw-la absurdum_fw-la tamen_fw-la esse_fw-la opinatur_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdos_n consecret_fw-la episcopum_fw-la si_fw-la episcopus_fw-la haberi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la sic_fw-la londinens_fw-la edgeworth_n dayus_n putant_fw-la etiam_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ut_fw-la vulgo_fw-la de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la loquimur_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ante_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la leightonus_fw-la nihil_fw-la respondet_fw-la in_o the_o ten_o where_o it_o be_v ask_v agreement_n whether_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v first_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n my_o lord_n elect_a of_o westminster_n dr._n cox_n dr._n redmayn_n say_v that_o at_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v all_o one_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n london_n rochester_n carlisle_z drs._n day_n tresham_n symmon_n oglethorp_n be_v in_o other_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o bishop_n of_o york_n and_o doctor_n tresham_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n first_o be_v priest_n and_o after_o be_v make_v bishop_n when_o the_o oversee_n of_o other_o priest_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o my_o lord_n of_o duresme_fw-fr london_n carlisle_z rochester_n dr._n symmon_n and_o crayford_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n first_o be_v bishop_n and_o they_o after_o make_v other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n dr._n coren_n and_o oglethorp_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v bishop_n and_o the_o 72_o be_v after_o make_v priest_n dr._n day_n think_v that_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v nowadays_o call_v be_v before_o priest_n my_o lord_n of_o london_n drs._n edgeworth_n and_o robertson_n think_v it_o no_o inconvenience_n if_o a_o priest_n make_v a_o bishop_n in_o that_o time_n 11._o question_n whether_o a_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o any_o other_o but_o only_o a_o bishop_n may_v make_v a_o priest_n answer_n canterbury_n a_o bishop_n may_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o may_v prince_n and_o governor_n also_o and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o the_o people_n also_o by_o their_o election_n for_o as_o we_o read_v that_o bishop_n have_v do_v it_o so_o christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n usual_o have_v do_v it_o and_o the_o people_n before_o christian_a prince_n be_v common_o do_v elect_a their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o the_o eleven_o that_o a_o bishop_n may_v make_v a_o priest_n may_v be_v deduce_v of_o scripture_n york_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v all_o authority_n necessary_a for_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n church_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n who_o make_v bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o not_o without_o authority_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o to_o the_o nine_o question_n and_o that_o any_o other_o than_o bishop_n or_o priest_n may_v make_v a_o priest_n we_o neither_o find_v in_o scripture_n nor_o out_o of_o scripture_n london_n to_o the_o eleven_o i_o think_v that_o a_o bishop_n due_o appoint_v have_v authority_n by_o scripture_n to_o make_v a_o bishop_n and_o also_o a_o priest_n because_o christ_n be_v a_o bishop_n do_v so_o make_v himself_o and_o because_o alive_a his_o apostle_n do_v the_o like_a rochester_n the_o scripture_n show_v by_o example_n that_o a_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v a_o priest_n albeit_o no_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o christian_a prince_n may_v either_o give_v order_n or_o excommunicate_v or_o use_v any_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o authority_n without_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n who_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o that_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n but_o that_o any_o other_o man_n may_v do_v it_o beside_o a_o bishop_n i_o find_v no_o example_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o doctor_n carlisle_n by_o what_o be_v say_v before_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o bishop_n by_o scripture_n may_v make_v deacon_n and_o priest_n and_o that_o we_o have_v none_o example_n otherwise_o opinor_fw-la episcopum_fw-la habere_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la creandi_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la robertson_n modo_fw-la id_fw-la magistratus_fw-la publici_fw-la permissu_fw-la fiat_fw-la an_fw-mi vero_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la quam_fw-la episcopo_fw-la id_fw-la rite_n fieri_fw-la possit_fw-la haud_fw-la scio_fw-la quamvis_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la factum_fw-la non_fw-la memini_fw-la i_o legisse_fw-la ordin_n confer_v gratiam_fw-la vid._n eck._n homil_n 60._o bishop_n have_v authority_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a of_o the_o apostle_n cox_n in_o the_o ten_o question_n to_o make_v priest_n except_o in_o case_n of_o great_a necessity_n bishop_n have_v authority_n by_o scripture_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o priest_n day_n joh._n 20._o huius_fw-la rei_fw-la gratia_fw-la reliqui_fw-la te_fw-la cretae_fw-la ut_fw-la constituas_fw-la oppidatim_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la
tit._n 1._o act._n 14._o autoritas_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la episcopis_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la oglethorpe_n multisque_fw-la aliis_fw-la quos_fw-la lego_fw-la to_o the_o first_o part_n i_o answer_v yea_o redmayn_n for_o so_o it_o appear_v tit._n 1._o and_o 1_o tim._n 5._o with_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o whether_o any_o other_o but_o only_o a_o bishop_n may_v make_v a_o priest_n i_o have_v not_o read_v but_o by_o singular_a privilege_n of_o god_n as_o when_o moses_n who_o divers_a author_n say_v be_v not_o a_o priest_n make_v aaron_n a_o priest_n truth_n it_o be_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o godly_a prince_n be_v to_o oversee_v the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o and_o to_o cause_v they_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o also_o to_o appoint_v they_o special_a charge_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edify_v of_o the_o people_n and_o thus_o we_o read_v of_o the_o good_a king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n david_n joas_n ezekias_n josias_n but_o as_o for_o make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v of_o priest_n i_o think_v it_o special_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v show_v by_o scripture_n or_o any_o example_n as_o i_o suppose_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o bishop_n have_v authority_n by_o scripture_n to_o make_v a_o priest_n edgeworth_n and_o that_o any_o other_o ever_o make_v a_o priest_n since_o christ_n time_n i_o read_v not_o albeit_o moses_n who_o be_v not_o anoint_a priest_n made_z aaron_n priest_z and_o bishop_n by_o a_o special_a commission_n or_o revelation_n from_o god_n without_o which_o he_o will_v never_o so_o have_v do_v a_o bishop_n place_v by_o the_o high_a power_n and_o admit_v to_o minister_v symmon_n may_v make_v a_o priest_n and_o i_o have_v not_o read_v of_o any_o other_o that_o ever_o make_v priest_n i_o say_v a_o bishop_n have_v authority_n by_o scripture_n to_o make_v a_o priest_n tresham_n and_o other_o than_o a_o bishop_n have_v not_o power_n therein_o but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o the_o eleven_o i_o suppose_v that_o a_o bishop_n have_v authority_n of_o god_n leyghton_n as_o his_o minister_n by_o scripture_n to_o make_v a_o priest_n but_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o admit_v any_o man_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o consecrate_v he_o or_o to_o appoint_v he_o unto_o any_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o prince_n licence_n and_o consent_n in_o a_o christian_a region_n and_o that_o any_o other_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v a_o priest_n by_o scripture_n i_o have_v not_o read_v nor_o any_o example_n thereof_o coren_n a_o bishop_n be_v license_v by_o his_o prince_n and_o supreme_a governor_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o do_v not_o read_v that_o any_o priest_n have_v be_v order_v by_o any_o other_o than_o a_o bishop_n con._n ad_fw-la primam_fw-la partem_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la respondent_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o convenit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praeter_fw-la menevens_n episcopum_fw-la habere_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la instituendi_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la roffens_n leighton_n curren_n robersonus_fw-la addunt_fw-la modo_fw-la magistratus_fw-la id_fw-la permittat_fw-la ad_fw-la secundam_fw-la partem_fw-la respondent_fw-la coxus_n &_o tresham_n in_o necessitate_v concedi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la aliis_fw-la eboracen_n videtur_fw-la omnino_fw-la denegare_fw-la aliis_fw-la hanc_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la redmayn_n symmon_n robertson_n leighton_n thirleby_n curren_n roffen_n edgeworth_n oglethorp_n carliolen_n nusquam_fw-la legerunt_fw-la alios_fw-la usos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la hac_fw-la potestate_fw-la quanquam_fw-la privilegio_fw-la quodam_fw-la data_fw-la sit_fw-la moysi_n ut_fw-la redmanus_fw-la arbitratur_fw-la &_o edgeworth_n nihil_fw-la respondent_fw-la ad_fw-la secundam_fw-la partem_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la londinensis_fw-la &_o dayus_n agreem_v in_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o question_n the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n do_v answer_v that_o bishop_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v priest_n without_o they_o be_v authorize_v of_o the_o christian_a prince_n the_o other_o all_o of_o they_o do_v say_v that_o they_o be_v authorize_v of_o god_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n dr._n curren_n leighton_n robertson_n add_v that_o they_o can_v use_v this_o authority_n without_o their_o christian_a prince_n do_v permit_v they_o to_o the_o second_o part_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n be_v that_o layman_n have_v otherwhiles_a make_v priest_n so_o do_v dr._n edgeworth_n and_o redman_n say_v that_o moses_n by_o a_o privilege_n give_v he_o of_o god_n make_v aaron_n his_o brother_n priest_n dr._n tresham_n crayford_n and_o cox_n say_v that_o layman_n may_v make_v priest_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n the_o bishop_n of_o york_n duresme_fw-fr rochester_n carlisle_z elect_v of_o westminster_n dr._n curren_n leighton_n symmon_n seem_v to_o deny_v this_o thing_n for_o they_o say_v they_o find_v not_o nor_o read_v not_o any_o such_o example_n 12._o question_n whether_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v require_v any_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o priest_n or_o only_o appoint_v to_o the_o office_n be_v sufficient_a answer_n canterbury_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n need_v no_o consecration_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o election_n or_o appoint_v thereto_o be_v sufficient_a york_n to_o the_o twelve_o question_n the_o apostle_n ordain_v priest_n by_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o so_o follow_v their_o step_n we_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o all_o the_o foresay_a thing_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v use_v by_o their_o successor_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v also_o think_v that_o appointment_n only_o without_o visible_a consecration_n and_o invocation_n for_o the_o assistance_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o convenient_a nor_o sufficient_a for_o without_o the_o say_a invocation_n it_o beseem_v no_o man_n to_o appoint_v to_o our_o lord_n minister_n as_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n whereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o we_o find_v that_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v to_o choose_v one_o in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n they_o appoint_v two_o of_o the_o disciple_n and_o commend_v the_o election_n to_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v choose_v which_o of_o they_o it_o please_v he_o say_v and_o pray_v lord_n thou_o that_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n show_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o do_v choose_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o act_n we_o read_v dixit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n segregate_v mihi_fw-la barnabam_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o again_o quos_fw-la posuit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n regere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n there_o be_v both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a sanctification_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o priesthood_n be_v above_o comparison_n high_a than_o in_o the_o old_a we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o only_a appointment_n suffice_v without_o sanctification_n either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a to_o the_o twelve_o london_n i_o think_v consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v require_v for_o that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v yet_o but_o a_o shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a the_o consecration_n be_v require_v as_o appear_v levit._n 8._o yet_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o i_o leave_v to_o those_o of_o high_a judgement_n the_o scripture_n speak_v the_o impositione_n manus_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la rochester_n and_o of_o other_o manner_n of_o consecration_n i_o find_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n express_o but_o the_o old_a author_n make_v mention_v also_o of_o inunction_n upon_o this_o text_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n carlisle_n noli_fw-la negligere_fw-la gratiam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o te_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la per_fw-la prophetiam_fw-la cum_fw-la impositione_n manuum_fw-la presbyterii_fw-la st._n anselm_n say_v this_o grace_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n to_o the_o which_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a goodness_n have_v call_v and_o prefer_v he_o the_o prophecy_n he_o say_v be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o which_o he_o know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v therein_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n be_v that_o by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o receive_v that_o office_n and_o therefore_o say_v st._n paul_n god_n be_v my_o witness_n that_o i_o have_v discharge_v myself_o show_v you_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v now_o look_v you_o well_o upon_o it_o who_o that_o you_o take_v to_o order_n lest_o you_o lose_v yourself_o thereby_o let_v bishop_n therefore_o who_o as_o say_v st._n hierome_n have_v power_n to_o make_v priest_n consider_v well_o under_o
of_o ancient_a author_n to_o show_v that_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n may_v excommunicate_v open_a deadly_a sinner_n continue_v in_o obstinacy_n with_o contempt_n i_o have_v read_v in_o history_n also_o that_o a_o prince_n have_v do_v the_o same_o robertson_n opinor_fw-la episcopum_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la excommunicare_fw-la posse_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ministrum_fw-la &_o os_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ab_fw-la eadem_fw-la mandatum_fw-la habens_fw-la utrum_fw-la vero_fw-la id_fw-la juris_fw-la nulli_fw-la nisi_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la in_o mandatis_fw-la dari_fw-la possit_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la scio_fw-la excommunicandum_fw-la esse_fw-la opinor_fw-la pro_fw-la hujuscemodi_fw-la criminibus_fw-la qualia_fw-la recenset_fw-la paulus_n 1_o cor._n 5._o si_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la frater_fw-la nominatur_fw-la est_fw-la fornicator_n aut_fw-la avarus_fw-la aut_fw-la idolis_fw-la serviens_fw-la aut_fw-la maledicus_fw-la aut_fw-la ebriosus_fw-la aut_fw-la rapax_fw-la cum_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la ne_fw-la cibum_fw-la sumere_fw-la etc._n etc._n cox_n a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n as_o a_o public_a person_n appoint_v to_o that_o office_n may_v excommunicate_v for_o all_o public_a crime_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o against_o god_n law_n for_o other_o than_o bishop_n or_o priest_n to_o excommunicate_v day_n a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n may_v excommunicate_v by_o god_n law_n for_o manifest_a and_o open_a crime_n also_o other_o appoint_v by_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v no_o priest_n may_v exercise_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n oglethorp_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la excommunicare_fw-la potest_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la tota_fw-la congregatio_fw-la idque_fw-la pro_fw-la lethalibus_fw-la criminibus_fw-la ac_fw-la publicis_fw-la ê_fw-la quibus_fw-la scandalum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la provenire_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la pro_fw-la re_fw-la pecuniaria_fw-la uti_fw-la olim_fw-la solebant_fw-la redmayn_n they_o may_v excommunicate_v as_o appear_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o tim._n 1._o and_o that_o for_o open_a and_o great_a crime_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v offend_v and_o for_o such_o crime_n as_o the_o prince_n and_o governor_n determine_v and_o think_v expedient_a man_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o as_o appear_z in_o nonnullis_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la justiniani_fw-la whether_o any_o other_o may_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n but_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n i_o be_o uncertain_a a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n only_o may_v excommunicate_v a_o notorious_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n edgeworth_n or_o obstinate_a person_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_a people_n because_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v give_v to_o priest_n io._n 26._o quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la quorum_fw-la retinetis_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v one_o manner_n of_o excommunication_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 5._o which_o private_a person_n may_v use_v si_fw-mi be_v qui_fw-la frater_fw-la nominatur_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la est_fw-la fornicator_n aut_fw-la avarus_fw-la aut_fw-la idolis_fw-la ferviens_fw-la etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la ne_fw-la cibum_fw-la quidem_fw-la capiatis_fw-la exclude_v filthy_a person_n covetous_a person_n brawler_n and_o quarreller_n out_o of_o their_o company_n and_o neither_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v with_o they_o symmon_n whosoever_o have_v a_o place_n under_o the_o high_a power_n and_o be_v assign_v by_o the_o same_o to_o execute_v his_o ministry_n give_v of_o god_n he_o may_v excommunicate_v for_o any_o crime_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v to_o the_o high_a power_n if_o the_o same_o crime_n be_v public_a a_o bishop_n and_o priest_n may_v excommunicate_v by_o scripture_n as_o touch_v tresham_n for_o what_o crime_n i_o say_v for_o every_o open_a deadly_a sin_n and_o disobedience_n and_o as_o touch_v whether_o only_o the_o priest_n may_v excommunicate_v i_o say_v not_o he_o only_o but_o such_o as_o the_o church_n authorise_v so_o to_o do_v to_o the_o sixteen_o i_o say_v leyghton_n that_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n have_v licence_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o realm_n may_v excommunicate_v every_o obstinate_a and_o inobedient_a person_n for_o every_o notable_a and_o deadly_a sin_n and_o further_o i_o say_v that_o not_o only_a bishop_n and_o priest_n may_v excommunicate_v but_o any_o other_o man_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n or_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v man_n to_o that_o office_n may_v excommunicate_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n may_v excommunicate_v a_o obstinate_a person_n for_o public_a sin_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n coren_n the_o whole_a congregation_n may_v excommunicate_v which_o excommunication_n may_v be_v pronounce_v by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o congregation_n do_v appoint_v although_o he_o be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n menevens_n herefordens_n thirleby_n dayus_n leightonus_n coxus_n con._n symmon_n coren_n concedunt_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la excommunicandi_fw-la etiam_fw-la laicis_fw-la modo_fw-la a_o magistratu_fw-la deputentur_fw-la eboracen_n &_o edgeworth_n prorsus_fw-la negant_fw-la datum_fw-la laicis_fw-la sed_fw-la apostolis_n &_o eorum_fw-la successoribus_fw-la tantum_fw-la roffensis_n redmanus_n &_o robertsonus_fw-la ambigunt_fw-la num_fw-la detur_fw-la laicis_fw-la londinens_fw-la non_fw-la respondet_fw-la quaestioni_fw-la oglethorpus_fw-la &_o thirliby_n aiunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la datam_fw-la esse_fw-la potestatem_fw-la excommunicandi_fw-la idem_fw-la treshamus_n in_o the_o sixteen_o of_o excommunication_n they_o do_v not_o agree_v the_o bishop_n of_o york_n duresme_fw-fr and_o dr._n edgeworth_n say_v that_o layman_n have_v not_o the_o authority_n to_o excommunicate_v but_o that_o it_o be_v give_v only_o unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n st._n david_n westminster_n doctor_n day_n coren_n leighton_n cox_n symmon_n say_v that_o layman_n may_v excommunicate_v if_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o high_a ruler_n my_o lord_n elect_a of_o westminster_n dr._n tresham_n and_o dr._n oglethorp_n say_v further_o that_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o such_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v institute_v 17._o question_n whether_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n to_o remit_v venial_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o any_o ancient_a author_n answer_n canterbury_n unction_n of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n to_o remit_v venial_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o ancient_a author_n paper_n t._n cantuarien_n this_o be_v my_o opinion_n and_o sentence_n at_o this_o present_a which_o i_o do_v not_o temerarious_o define_v but_o do_v remit_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o whole_o unto_o your_o majesty_n york_n to_o the_o seventeen_o of_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n and_o that_o sin_v thereby_o be_v remit_v st._n james_n do_v teach_v we_o but_o of_o the_o holy_a prayer_n and_o like_a ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o unction_n we_o find_v no_o special_a mention_n in_o scripture_n albeit_o the_o say_v st._n james_n make_v also_o mention_v of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o same_o edward_n ebor._n london_n to_o the_o seventeen_o i_o think_v that_o albeit_o it_o appear_v not_o clear_o in_o scripture_n whether_o the_o usage_n in_o extreme_a unction_n now_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o of_o the_o unction_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o the_o oil_n also_o with_o prayer_n and_o ceremony_n the_o same_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n which_o place_n common_o be_v allege_v and_o so_o have_v be_v receive_v to_o prove_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n ita_fw-la mihi_fw-la edmundo_n londinensi_fw-la episcopo_fw-la pro_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la dicendum_fw-la videtur_fw-la salvo_fw-la judicio_fw-la melius_fw-la sentientis_fw-la cui_fw-la i_o prompt_v &_o humiliter_fw-la subjicio_fw-la rochester_n in_o unction_n of_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o oil_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v plain_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n but_o after_o what_o form_n or_o fashion_v the_o say_a inunction_n be_v then_o use_v the_o scripture_n tell_v not_o write_a on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o paper_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n book_n carlisle_n extreme_a unction_n be_v plain_o set_v out_o by_o st._n james_n with_o the_o which_o make_v also_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 6_o the_o of_o st._n mark_n after_o the_o mind_n of_o right_n good_a ancient_a doctor_n robert_n carliolen_n de_fw-fr unctione_n infirmorum_fw-la nihil_fw-la reperio_fw-la in_o scripture_n robertson_n praeter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la scribitur_fw-la marc._n 6._o &_o jacob._n 5._o thomas_n robertson_n t._n cantuarien_n unction_n of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n consecrat_fw-mi as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v cox_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n richardus_fw-la cox_n unction_n of_o the_o sick_a with_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n day_n george_n day_n opiniones_fw-la non_fw-la assertiones_fw-la de_fw-fr unctione_n infirmorum_fw-la cum_fw-la oleo_fw-la adjecta_fw-la oratione_fw-la oglethorpe_n expressa_fw-la mentio_fw-la est_fw-la in_o
other_o enormity_n so_o that_o good_a and_o devout_a person_n be_v much_o offend_v therewith_o wherefore_o i_o require_v and_o command_v you_o to_o declare_v to_o such_o as_o keep_v alehouse_n or_o tavern_n within_o your_o parish_n that_o at_o such_o time_n from_o henceforth_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v in_o their_o house_n any_o such_o unlawful_a and_o ungodly_a assembly_n neither_o receive_v such_o person_n to_o bowling_n and_o drink_v at_o such_o season_n into_o their_o house_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o otherwise_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o so_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n in_o that_o behalf_n item_n that_o all_o curate_n shall_v declare_v open_o in_o the_o pulpit_n twice_o every_o quarter_n to_o their_o parishioner_n the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n so_o that_o the_o people_n thereby_o may_v not_o only_o learn_v how_o to_o obey_v honour_n and_o serve_v god_n their_o prince_n superior_n and_o parent_n but_o also_o to_o avoid_v and_o eschew_v sin_n and_o vice_n and_o to_o live_v virtuous_o follow_v god_n commandment_n and_o his_o law_n item_n that_o where_o i_o be_o credy_o inform_v that_o certain_a priest_n of_o my_o diocese_n and_o jurisdiction_n do_v use_v to_o go_v in_o a_o unseemly_a and_o unpriestly_a habit_n and_o apparel_n with_o unlawful_a tonsure_n carry_v and_o have_v upon_o they_o also_o armour_n and_o weapon_n contrary_a to_o all_o wholesome_a and_o godly_a law_n and_o ordinance_n more_o like_a person_n of_o the_o lay_v than_o of_o the_o clergy_n which_o may_v and_o do_v minister_v occasion_n to_o light_a person_n and_o to_o person_n unknown_a where_o such_o person_n come_v in_o place_n to_o be_v more_o licentious_a both_o of_o their_o communication_n and_o also_o of_o their_o act_n to_o the_o great_a slander_n of_o the_o clergy_n wherefore_o in_o the_o avoid_n of_o such_o slander_n and_o obloquy_n hereafter_o i_o admonish_v and_o command_v all_o and_o singular_a parson_n vicar_n curate_n and_o all_o other_o priest_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v dwell_v or_o inhabit_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v dwell_v and_o inhabit_v within_o my_o diocese_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o from_o henceforth_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o do_v use_n and_o wear_v meet_a convenient_a and_o decent_a apparel_n with_o their_o trussures_n according_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v know_v at_o all_o time_n from_o lay-people_n and_o to_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n as_o they_o intend_v to_o avoid_v and_o eschew_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n ordain_v in_o that_o behalf_n item_n that_o no_o parson_n vicar_n or_o other_o benefice_a man_n have_v cure_n within_o my_o diocese_n and_o jurisdiction_n do_v suffer_v any_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n or_o to_o have_v any_o service_n within_o their_o cure_n unless_o they_o first_o give_v knowledge_n and_o present_v they_o with_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o order_n to_o i_o as_o ordinary_a or_o to_o my_o officer_n depute_v in_o that_o behalf_n and_o the_o say_a priest_n so_o present_v shall_v be_v by_o i_o or_o my_o say_a officer_n find_v able_a and_o sufficient_a thereunto_o item_n that_o every_o curate_n not_o only_o in_o his_o preach_n open_a sermon_n and_o collation_n make_v to_o the_o people_n but_o also_o at_o all_o other_o time_n necessary_a do_v persuade_v exhort_v and_o monish_v the_o people_n be_v of_o his_o cure_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v to_o beware_v and_o abstain_v from_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v of_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n or_o any_o part_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n or_o blood_n and_o likewise_o to_o beware_v and_o abstain_v from_o curse_v banning_n chide_v scold_a backbiting_a slander_v and_o lie_v and_o also_o from_o talk_v and_o jangle_v in_o the_o church_n special_o in_o time_n of_o divine-service_n or_o sermon-time_n and_o semblable_o to_o abstain_v from_o adultery_n fornication_n gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o if_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v find_v notorious_o faulty_a or_o infamed_a upon_o any_o of_o the_o say_a crime_n and_o offence_n then_o to_o detect_v they_o at_o every_o visitation_n or_o soon_o as_o the_o case_n shall_v require_v so_o that_o the_o say_v offender_n may_v be_v correct_v and_o reform_v to_o the_o example_n of_o other_o item_n that_o no_o priest_n from_o henceforth_o do_v use_v any_o unlawful_a game_n or_o frequent_o use_v any_o alehouse_n tavern_n or_o any_o suspect_n place_n at_o any_o unlawful_a time_n or_o any_o light_a company_n but_o only_o for_o their_o necessary_n as_o they_o and_o any_o of_o they_o will_v avoid_v the_o danger_n that_o may_v ensue_v thereupon_o item_n that_o in_o the_o plague-time_n no_o dead_a body_n or_o corpse_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n except_o it_o be_v bring_v straight_o to_o the_o grave_a and_o immediate_o bury_v whereby_o the_o people_n may_v the_o rather_o avoid_v infection_n item_n that_o no_o parson_n vicar_n nor_o curate_n permit_v or_o suffer_v any_o manner_n of_o common_a play_n game_n or_o interlude_n to_o be_v play_v setforth_o or_o declare_v within_o their_o church_n or_o chapel_n contrary_a to_o this_o our_o forbid_v and_o commandment_n that_o then_o you_o or_o either_o of_o you_o in_o who_o church_n or_o chapel_n any_o such_o game_n play_n or_o interlude_n shall_v be_v so_o use_v shall_v immediate_o thereupon_o make_v relation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n or_o person_n so_o obstinate_o and_o disobedient_o use_v themselves_o unto_o i_o my_o chancellor_n or_o other_o my_o officer_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v be_v therefore_o reform_v and_o punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n item_n that_o all_o priest_n shall_v take_v this_o order_n when_o they_o preach_v first_o they_o shall_v not_o rehearse_v no_o sermon_n make_v by_o other_o man_n within_o this_o 200_o or_o 300_o year_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v preach_v they_o shall_v take_v the_o gospel_n or_o epistle_n of_o the_o day_n which_o they_o shall_v recite_v and_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n plain_o distinct_o and_o sincere_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o then_o to_o desire_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v with_o they_o for_o grace_n after_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o use_v and_o that_o do_v we_o will_v that_o every_o preacher_n shall_v declare_v the_o same_o gospel_n or_o epistle_n or_o both_o from_o the_o beginning_n not_o after_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o catholic_n doctor_n allow_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v ready_a always_o to_o show_v in_o some_o ancient_a writer_n and_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o any_o opinion_n not_o allow_v for_o the_o intent_n to_o reprove_v the_o same_o but_o to_o leave_v that_o for_o those_o that_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o preach_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n or_o by_o i_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n your_o ordinary_n or_o by_o my_o authority_n in_o the_o which_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n you_o shall_v note_v and_o consider_v diligent_o certain_a godly_a and_o devout_a place_n which_o may_v incense_v and_o stir_v the_o hearer_n to_o obedience_n of_o good_a work_n and_o prayer_n and_o in_o case_n any_o notable_a ceremony_n use_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v happen_v that_o day_n when_o any_o preach_v shall_v be_v appoint_v it_o shall_v be_v meet_a and_o convenient_a that_o the_o preacher_n declare_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o people_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o same_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o people_n may_v perceive_v thereby_o what_o be_v mean_v and_o signify_v by_o such_o ceremony_n and_o also_o know_v how_o to_o use_v and_o accept_v it_o to_o their_o own_o edify_n furthermore_o that_o no_o preacher_n shall_v rage_v or_o rail_v in_o his_o sermon_n but_o cold_o discreet_o and_o charitable_o open_a declare_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o virtue_n and_o to_o suppress_v the_o abomination_n of_o sin_n and_o vice_n every_o preacher_n shall_v if_o time_n and_o occasion_n will_v serve_v instruct_v and_o teach_v his_o audience_n what_o prayer_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n that_o day_n and_o for_o what_o thing_n the_o church_n pray_v special_o that_o day_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v pray_v together_o with_o one_o heart_n for_o the_o same_o and_o as_o occasion_n will_v serve_v to_o show_v and_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n what_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v what_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n they_o be_v of_o how_o every_o man_n shall_v use_v they_o reverent_o and_o devout_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o and_o to_o declare_v wherefore_o the_o mass_n be_v so_o high_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o honour_v with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n appertain_v to_o the_o same_o let_v every_o preacher_n beware_v that_o he_o do_v not_o feed_v his_o audience_n with_o any_o fable_n
sacrament_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v suffer_v to_o perish_v or_o to_o be_v abolish_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o st._n paul_n quomodo_n credent_a in_o eum_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la audiâ—runt_fw-la quomodo_fw-la autem_fw-la audient_fw-la sine_fw-la praedicante_fw-la quomodo_fw-la autem_fw-la praedicabunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la missi_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la speciosâ—_fw-la super_fw-la montes_fw-la pedes_fw-la evangelizantium_fw-la pacem_fw-la annunciantium_fw-la bona_fw-la three_o because_o the_o say_a power_n and_o office_n or_o function_n have_v annex_v unto_o it_o assure_a promise_n of_o excellent_a and_o inestimable_a thing_n for_o thereby_o be_v confer_v and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o final_o our_o justification_n and_o everlasting_a life_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o st._n paul_n non_fw-fr i_o pâ—det_fw-la evangelii_n jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la potentia_fw-la siquidem_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la omni_fw-la credenti_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o room_n and_o office_n which_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o i_o by_o christ_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o elect_a organ_n or_o instrument_n ordain_v by_o god_n and_o endue_v with_o such_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o give_v and_o minister_v effectual_o everlasting_a life_n unto_o all_o those_o that_o will_v believe_v and_o obey_v unto_o the_o same_o item_n that_o this_o office_n this_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v commit_v and_o give_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n unto_o certain_a person_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o priest_n or_o bishop_n who_o they_o do_v elect_v call_v and_o admit_v thereunto_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n second_o we_o will_v that_o all_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n shall_v instruct_v and_o teach_v our_o people_n commit_v unto_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n may_v worthy_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o do_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n like_v as_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o invisible_a grace_n and_o also_o of_o a_o outward_a and_o a_o visible_a sign_n the_o invisible_a gift_n or_o grace_n confer_v in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n the_o office_n and_o the_o authority_n before_o mention_v the_o visible_a and_o outward_a sign_n be_v the_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n upon_o the_o person_n which_o receive_v the_o say_a gift_n or_o grace_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v destitute_v of_o such_o minister_n as_o shall_v have_v and_o execute_v the_o say_a power_n of_o the_o key_n it_o be_v also_o ordain_v and_o command_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o same_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v apply_v and_o minister_v by_o the_o bishop_n from_o time_n to_o time_n unto_o such_o other_o person_n as_o have_v the_o quality_n which_o the_o apostle_n very_o diligent_o descryve_v as_o it_o appear_v evident_o in_o the_o three_o chap._n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o tim._n and_o his_o epistle_n unto_o titus_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n and_o the_o cause_n also_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o albeit_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n mind_v to_o beautify_v and_o ornate_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v commendable_a in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v devise_v not_o only_o certain_a other_o ceremony_n than_o be_v before_o rehearse_v as_o tonsure_n rasure_n unction_n and_o such_o other_o observance_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o say_a sacrament_n but_o do_v also_o institute_v certain_a inferior_a order_n or_o degreâ—s_n as_o janitor_n lector_n exorcist_n acolit_n and_o subdeacons_n and_o depute_v to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o certain_a office_n to_o execute_v in_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o follow_v undoubted_o the_o example_n and_o rite_n use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o degree_n or_o distinction_n in_o order_n but_o only_o of_o deacon_n or_o minister_n and_o of_o priest_n or_o bishop_n nor_o there_o be_v any_o word_n speak_v of_o any_o other_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o confer_v of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o only_o of_o prayer_n and_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n thomas_n cromwell_n t._n cantuarien_n edwardus_fw-la ebor._fw-la joannes_n london_n cuthbertus_n dunelmensis_n joannes_n lincoln_n joannes_n bathoniens_fw-la thomas_n elien_n joannes_n bangor_n nicolaus_n sarum_n edwardus_fw-la hereforden_n hugo_n wygorn_n joannes_n roffen_n rich._n cicestr_n richardus_fw-la wolman_n joannes_n bell._n willielmus_fw-la clyffe_n robertus_fw-la aldridge_n gilfridus_fw-la downes_n joannes_n skip_n cuthbertus_n marshal_n marmaduke_n waldeby_n robertus_fw-la oking_n nicolaus_n heyth_o rodolphus_n bradford_n richardus_fw-la smith_n simon_n matthew_n joannes_n prynn_n gulielmus_fw-la buckmastre_n willielmus_fw-la maye_n nicolaus_n wotton_n ricardus_n cox_n joannes_n redman_n thomas_n robertson_n thomas_n baret_fw-la joannes_n nase_n joannes_n barbar_n some_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v that_o can_v be_v read_v sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n juris_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la &_o civilis_fw-la professores_fw-la vi_o a_o letter_n of_o melanthons_n to_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o a_o further_a reformation_n a_o original_a s._n d._n serenissime_fw-la &_o inclyte_n rex_fw-la 5._o etsi_fw-la audieramus_fw-la romanum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la artificiis_fw-la incendere_fw-la caesaris_fw-la caroli_n &_o regis_fw-la gallici_fw-la animos_fw-la adversus_fw-la britannos_fw-la &_o germanos_fw-la tamen_fw-la quia_fw-la spero_fw-la deum_fw-la haec_fw-la pericula_fw-la gubernaturum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o defensurum_fw-la tranquillitatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la scripsi_fw-la in_o alteris_fw-la literis_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la emendatione_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la tempora_fw-la sinent_fw-la rogo_fw-la ut_fw-la regius_fw-la majestas_fw-la tua_fw-la suscipiat_fw-la postea_fw-la adjeci_fw-la hanc_fw-la epistolam_fw-la non_fw-la impudentia_fw-la sed_fw-la optimo_fw-la study_v &_o amore_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la cum_fw-la regiae_n majestatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la incitatus_fw-la quare_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la obtestor_fw-la regiam_fw-la majestatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la ut_fw-la meam_fw-la libertatem_fw-la boni_fw-la consulat_fw-la saepe_fw-la cogito_fw-la britannicae_n ecclesiae_fw-la primordia_fw-la &_o caeteras_fw-la laudes_fw-la hinc_fw-la enim_fw-la propagata_fw-la est_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christiana_n in_fw-la magnam_fw-la germaniae_fw-la &_o galliae_fw-la partem_fw-la imo_fw-la britannicae_n ecclesiae_fw-la beneficium_fw-la fuit_fw-la quod_fw-la primum_fw-la romanae_fw-la provinciae_fw-la liberatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la persecutione_n haec_fw-la primum_fw-la nobis_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la pium_fw-la constantinum_n dedit_fw-la magna_fw-la haec_fw-la gloria_fw-la est_fw-la vestri_fw-la nominis_fw-la nunc_fw-la quoque_fw-la regius_fw-la majestas_fw-la tua_fw-la primum_fw-la heroica_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la animi_fw-la ostendit_fw-la se_fw-la veritati_fw-la patrocinaturum_fw-la esse_fw-la excussit_fw-la romani_fw-la episcopi_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la quare_fw-la veterem_fw-la puritatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la maxim_n optarim_n restitui_fw-la integram_fw-la sed_fw-la animadverto_fw-la istic_fw-la esse_fw-la quosdam_fw-la qui_fw-la veteres_fw-la abusus_fw-la ortos_fw-la aut_fw-la confirmatos_fw-la a_o romano_n episcopo_fw-la adhuc_fw-la mordicus_fw-la tenent_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la autore_fw-la abusuum_fw-la ejecto_fw-la ipsa_fw-la tamen_fw-la venena_fw-la retineri_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o re_fw-la illud_fw-la etiam_fw-la periculi_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la illi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la aut_fw-la eorum_fw-la imitatores_fw-la aliquando_fw-la revocaturi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la romani_fw-la episcopi_fw-la videntur_fw-la si_fw-la populus_fw-la hunc_fw-la putavit_fw-la esse_fw-la magistrum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la incurrunt_fw-la enim_fw-la ritus_fw-la in_o oculos_fw-la &_o admonent_fw-la de_fw-la autore_fw-la ut_fw-la solonis_fw-la memoria_fw-la cum_fw-la legibus_fw-la athenis_fw-la &_o propagata_fw-la &_o jucunda_fw-la fuit_fw-la gaudebam_fw-la igitur_fw-la in_o edicto_fw-la recens_fw-la istic_fw-la proposito_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la promitti_fw-la publicam_fw-la deliberationem_fw-la &_o emendationem_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la ritibus_fw-la &_o legibus_fw-la eaque_fw-la sententia_fw-la mitigavit_fw-la decreti_fw-la acerbitatem_fw-la quanquam_fw-la enim_fw-la laudo_fw-la pietatem_fw-la quod_fw-la errores_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la qui_fw-la pugnant_fw-la cum_fw-la doctrina_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la profitemur_fw-la tamen_fw-la doleo_fw-la ad_fw-la eas_fw-la causas_fw-la adjectum_fw-la esse_fw-la articulum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la omnium_fw-la rituum_fw-la usitatorum_fw-la &_o caelibatus_fw-la observatio_fw-la primum_fw-la enim_fw-la multi_fw-la transferent_fw-la edicti_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la ad_fw-la stabiliendos_fw-la abusus_fw-la missae_fw-la deinde_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la confirmatur_fw-la pertinacia_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sunt_fw-la iniquiores_fw-la &_o debilitantur_fw-la studia_fw-la piorum_fw-la augustinus_n
preface_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o history_n better_o receive_v than_o the_o account_n of_o great_a change_n and_o revolution_n of_o state_n and_o government_n in_o which_o the_o variety_n of_o unlooked-for_a accident_n and_o event_n both_o entertain_v the_o reader_n and_o improve_v he_o of_o all_o change_n those_o in_o religion_n that_o have_v be_v sudden_a and_o signal_n be_v inquire_v into_o with_o the_o most_o search_a curiosity_n where_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v concern_v the_o better_a sort_n be_v much_o affect_v and_o the_o credit_n honour_n and_o interest_n of_o church_n and_o party_n draw_v in_o these_o who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o much_o care_n for_o the_o religious_a part_n yet_o make_v noise_n about_o it_o to_o serve_v other_o ends._n the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o religion_n in_o the_o last_o century_n have_v produce_v such_o effect_n everywhere_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o all_o person_n desire_v to_o see_v a_o clear_a account_n of_o the_o several_a step_n in_o which_o they_o advance_v of_o the_o counsel_n that_o direct_v they_o and_o the_o motive_n both_o religious_a and_o political_a that_o incline_v man_n of_o all_o condition_n to_o concur_v in_o they_o germany_n produce_v a_o sleidan_n france_n a_o thuanus_n and_o italy_n a_o friar_n paul_n who_o have_v give_v the_o world_n as_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o what_o be_v do_v beyond_o sea_n as_o they_o can_v desire_v and_o though_o the_o two_o last_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o they_o have_v deliver_v thing_n to_o posterity_n with_o so_o much_o candour_n and_o evenness_n that_o their_o authority_n be_v dispute_v by_o none_o but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o party_n but_o while_o foreign_a church_n have_v such_o historian_n we_o at_o home_n have_v not_o have_v the_o like_a good_a fortune_n for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o reformer_n at_o first_o presume_v so_o far_o on_o their_o legal_a and_o calm_a proceed_n on_o the_o continue_a succession_n of_o their_o clergy_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o they_o judge_v it_o needless_a to_o write_v a_o history_n and_o therefore_o employ_v their_o best_a pen_n rather_o to_o justify_v what_o they_o do_v than_o to_o deliver_v how_o it_o be_v do_v or_o whether_o by_o a_o mere_a neglect_n the_o thing_n be_v omit_v we_o can_v determine_v true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v to_o any_o degree_n of_o exactness_n when_o matter_n be_v so_o fresh_a in_o man_n memory_n that_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v open_v with_o great_a advantage_n and_o vouch_v by_o better_a authority_n than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v at_o this_o distance_n they_o be_v soon_o after_o much_o provoke_v by_o sanders_n history_n which_o he_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o latin_a yet_o either_o despise_v a_o writer_n who_o do_v so_o impudent_o deliver_v falsehood_n that_o from_o his_o own_o book_n many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v disprove_v or_o expect_v a_o command_n from_o authority_n they_o do_v not_o then_o set_v about_o it_o the_o best_a account_n i_o can_v give_v of_o their_o silence_n be_v that_o most_o of_o sanders_n calumny_n be_v level_v at_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o birth_n and_o parent_n he_o design_v chief_o to_o disgrace_n it_o be_v think_v too_o tender_a a_o point_n by_o her_o wise_a counsellor_n to_o be_v much_o inquire_v into_o it_o give_v too_o great_a credit_n to_o his_o lie_n to_o answer_v they_o a_o answer_n will_v draw_v forth_o a_o reply_n by_o which_o those_o calumny_n will_v still_o be_v keep_v alive_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n think_v better_a to_o let_v they_o lie_v unanswered_a and_o despise_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v come_v that_o in_o this_o age_n that_o author_n be_v in_o such_o credit_n that_o now_o he_o be_v quote_v with_o much_o assurance_n most_o of_o all_o the_o writer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rely_v on_o his_o testimony_n as_o a_o good_a authority_n the_o collector_n of_o the_o general_n history_n of_o that_o age_n follow_v his_o thread_n close_o some_o of_o they_o transcribe_v his_o very_a word_n one_o pollini_n a_o dominican_n publish_v a_o history_n of_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o england_n in_o italian_a at_o rome_n anno._n 1594._o which_o he_o shall_v more_o ingenuous_o have_v call_v a_o translation_n or_o paraphrase_n of_o sanders_n history_n and_o of_o late_o more_o candid_o but_o no_o less_o malicious_o one_o of_o the_o best_a pen_n of_o france_n have_v be_v employ_v to_o translate_v he_o into_o their_o language_n which_o have_v create_v such_o prejudices_fw-la in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o there_o that_o our_o reformation_n which_o general_o be_v more_o modest_o speak_v of_o even_o by_o those_o who_o write_v against_o it_o be_v now_o look_v on_o by_o such_o as_o read_v sander_n and_o believe_v he_o as_o one_o of_o the_o foul_a thing_n that_o ever_o be_v fox_n for_o all_o his_o voluminous_a work_n have_v but_o few_o thing_n in_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o make_v his_o collection_n and_o design_v only_o to_o discover_v the_o corruption_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o the_o suffering_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o reformer_n but_o his_o work_n be_v write_v in_o haste_n and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o defect_n in_o it_o that_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v call_v a_o complete_a history_n of_o these_o time_n though_o i_o must_v add_v that_o have_v compare_v his_o act_n and_o monument_n with_o the_o record_n i_o have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v any_o error_n or_o prevarication_n in_o they_o but_o the_o utmost_a fidelity_n and_o exactness_n parker_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n design_v only_o in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o british_a antiquity_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o honour_n to_o his_o see_n and_o so_o give_v we_o bare_o the_o life_n of_o cranmer_n with_o some_o few_o and_o general_a hint_n of_o what_o he_o do_v hall_n be_v but_o a_o superficial_a writer_n and_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o get_v full_a information_n of_o the_o clothes_n that_o be_v wear_v at_o the_o interview_n of_o prince_n just_n tournament_n and_o great_a solemnity_n than_o about_o the_o counsel_n or_o secret_a transaction_n of_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o holingshead_n speed_n and_o stow_z give_v bare_a relation_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v public_a and_o commit_v many_o fault_n upon_o their_o scent_n most_o of_o our_o late_a writer_n have_v go_v and_o have_v only_o collect_v and_o repeat_v what_o they_o write_v the_o lord_n herbert_n judge_v it_o unworthy_a of_o he_o to_o trifle_v as_o other_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o make_v a_o more_o narrow_a search_n into_o record_n and_o original_a paper_n than_o all_o that_o have_v go_v before_o he_o and_o with_o great_a fidelity_n and_o industry_n have_v give_v we_o the_o history_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o but_o in_o the_o transaction_n that_o concern_v religion_n he_o dwell_v not_o so_o long_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v leave_v those_o to_o man_n of_o another_o profession_n and_o judge_v it_o perhaps_o not_o so_o proper_a for_o one_o of_o his_o condition_n to_o pursue_v a_o full_a and_o accurate_a deduction_n of_o those_o matter_n since_o he_o write_v two_o have_v undertake_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n fuller_n and_o heylin_n the_o former_a get_v into_o his_o hand_n some_o few_o paper_n that_o be_v not_o see_v before_o he_o publish_v they_o but_o be_v a_o man_n of_o fancy_n and_o affect_v a_o odd_a way_n of_o writing_n his_o work_n give_v no_o great_a satisfaction_n but_o doctor_n heylin_n write_v smooth_o and_o handsome_o his_o method_n and_o style_n be_v good_a and_o his_o work_n be_v general_o more_o read_v than_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v appear_v before_o he_o but_o either_o he_o be_v very_o ill_o inform_v or_o very_o much_o lead_v by_o his_o passion_n and_o he_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o most_o violent_a prejudices_fw-la against_o some_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o that_o time_n deliver_v many_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o so_o strange_o that_o one_o will_v think_v he_o have_v be_v secret_o set_v on_o to_o it_o by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o i_o doubt_v not_o he_o be_v a_o sincere_a protestant_n but_o violent_o carry_v away_o by_o some_o particular_a conceit_n in_o one_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v that_o he_o never_o vouch_v any_o authority_n for_o what_o he_o write_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forgive_v any_o who_o write_v of_o transaction_n beyond_o their_o own_o time_n and_o deliver_v new_a thing_n not_o know_v before_o so_o that_o upon_o what_o ground_n he_o write_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o his_o book_n we_o can_v only_o conjecture_v and_o many_o in_o their_o guess_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o be_v very_o favourable_a
of_o who_o some_o perhaps_o be_v damn_v soul_n and_o other_o be_v never_o in_o be_v these_o art_n be_v detect_v and_o withal_o their_o great_a viciousness_n in_o some_o place_n and_o in_o all_o their_o great_a abuse_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n make_v it_o seem_v unfit_a they_o shall_v be_v continue_v but_o it_o be_v their_o dependence_n on_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o as_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n than_o be_v make_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v suppress_v new_a foundation_n may_v have_v do_v well_o and_o the_o scantness_n of_o those_o consider_v the_o number_n and_o wealth_n of_o those_o which_o be_v suppress_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blemish_n of_o that_o reign_n but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o endeavour_v to_o amend_v the_o old_a one_o their_o number_n be_v so_o great_a their_o riches_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o nation_n so_o considerable_a that_o a_o prince_n of_o ordinary_a metal_n will_v not_o have_v attempt_v such_o a_o design_n much_o less_o have_v complete_v it_o in_o five_o year_n time_n with_o these_o fall_v the_o superstition_n of_o image_n relic_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o those_o extravagant_a address_n to_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a office_n be_v throw_v out_o only_o a_o ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la be_v keep_v up_o and_o even_o that_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o priest_n to_o leave_v it_o out_o of_o the_o litany_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n these_o be_v great_a preparation_n for_o a_o reformation_n but_o it_o go_v further_o and_o two_o thing_n be_v do_v upon_o which_o a_o great_a change_n be_v reasonable_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o set_v up_o in_o all_o church_n and_o every_o one_o be_v admit_v to_o read_v they_o and_o they_o alone_o be_v declare_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o can_v not_o but_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o find_v a_o profound_a silence_n in_o these_o write_n about_o many_o thing_n and_o a_o direct_a opposition_n to_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v still_o retain_v must_v needs_o conclude_v even_o without_o deep_a speculation_n or_o nice_a dispute_v that_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v still_o in_o the_o church_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n and_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o it_o this_o cranmer_n know_v well_o will_v have_v such_o a_o operation_n and_o therefore_o make_v it_o his_o chief_a business_n to_o set_v it_o forward_o which_o in_o conclusion_n he_o happy_o effect_v another_o thing_n be_v also_o establish_v which_o open_v the_o way_n to_o all_o that_o follow_v that_o every_o national_a church_n be_v a_o complete_a body_n within_o itself_o so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o authority_n and_o concurrence_n of_o their_o head_n and_o king_n may_v examine_v and_o reform_v all_o error_n and_o corruption_n whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n all_o the_o provincial_a council_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v so_o many_o precedent_n for_o this_o who_o condemn_v heresy_n and_o reform_a abuse_n as_o the_o occasion_n require_v and_o yet_o these_o be_v all_o but_o part_n of_o one_o empire_n there_o be_v less_o reason_n for_o their_o do_v it_o without_o stay_v for_o a_o general_n council_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o one_o man_n the_o roman_a emperor_n than_o can_v be_v pretend_v when_o europe_n be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o kingdom_n by_o which_o a_o common_a concurrence_n of_o all_o these_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n scarce_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o therefore_o this_o church_n must_v be_v in_o a_o very_a ill_a condition_n if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o endeavour_n for_o a_o reformation_n till_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v bring_v together_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v also_o true_o state_v and_o the_o term_n on_o which_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o be_v faithful_o open_v according_a to_o the_o new-testament_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o strict_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o glad_a tiding_n preach_v through_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a progress_n make_v when_o the_o nation_n be_v well_o instruct_v about_o it_o though_o there_o be_v still_o a_o alloy_n of_o other_o corruption_n embase_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o these_o change_n the_o king_n design_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v to_o terrify_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o cudgel_v the_o pope_n into_o a_o compliance_n with_o what_o he_o desire_v for_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o continue_v addict_v to_o some_o of_o the_o most_o extravagant_a opinion_n of_o that_o church_n such_o as_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o other_o corruption_n in_o the_o mass_n so_o that_o he_o be_v to_o his_o life_n end_v more_o papist_n than_o protestant_n there_o be_v two_o prejudices_fw-la which_o man_n have_v general_o drink_v in_o against_o that_o time_n the_o one_o be_v from_o the_o king_n great_a enormity_n both_o in_o his_o personal_a deportment_n and_o government_n which_o make_v many_o think_v no_o good_a can_v be_v do_v by_o so_o ill_a a_o man_n and_o so_o cruel_a a_o prince_n i_o be_o not_o to_o defend_v he_o nor_o to_o lessen_v his_o fault_n the_o vastness_n and_o irregularity_n of_o his_o expense_n procure_v many_o heavy_a exaction_n and_o twice_o extort_a a_o public_a discharge_n of_o his_o debt_n embase_v the_o coin_n with_o other_o irregularity_n his_o proud_a and_o impatient_a spirit_n occasion_v many_o cruel_a proceed_n the_o take_v so_o many_o life_n only_o for_o deny_v his_o supremacy_n particular_o fisher_n and_o more_o be_v the_o one_o be_v extreme_a old_a and_o the_o other_o one_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o nation_n for_o probity_n and_o learning_n the_o take_a advantage_n from_o some_o eruption_n in_o the_o north_n to_o break_v the_o indemnity_n he_o have_v before_o proclaim_v to_o those_o in_o the_o rebellion_n even_o though_o they_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v guilty_a of_o those_o second_o disorder_n his_o extreme_a severity_n to_o all_o cardinal_n pool_n family_n his_o cruel_a use_n first_o cromwell_n and_o afterward_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o his_o son_n beside_o his_o un-exampled_n proceed_n against_o some_o of_o his_o wife_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o the_o lay_v a_o precedent_n for_o the_o subversion_n of_o justice_n and_o oppress_v the_o clear_a innocence_n by_o attain_v man_n without_o hear_v they_o these_o be_v such_o remarkable_a blemish_n that_o as_o no_o man_n of_o ingenuity_n can_v go_v about_o the_o whiten_v they_o so_o the_o poor_a reformer_n drink_v so_o deep_a of_o that_o bitter_a cup_n that_o it_o very_o ill_o become_v any_o of_o their_o follower_n to_o endeavour_v to_o give_v fair_a colour_n to_o those_o red_a and_o bloody_a character_n with_o which_o so_o much_o of_o his_o reign_n be_v stain_v yet_o after_o all_o this_o sad_a enumeration_n it_o be_v no_o new_a nor_o unusual_a thing_n in_o the_o method_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o employ_v prince_n who_o have_v great_a mixture_n of_o very_a gross_a fault_n to_o do_v signal_n thing_n for_o his_o service_n not_o to_o mention_v david_n and_o solomon_n who_o sin_n be_v expiate_v with_o a_o severe_a repentance_n it_o be_v the_o bloody_a cyrus_n that_o send_v back_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o land_n and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o rebuild_v their_o temple_n constantine_n the_o great_a be_v by_o some_o of_o his_o enemy_n charge_v with_o many_o blemish_n both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o government_n clovis_n of_o france_n under_o who_o that_o nation_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v a_o monster_n of_o cruelty_n and_o perfidiousness_n as_o even_o gregory_n of_o tours_n represent_v he_o who_o live_v near_o his_o time_n and_o nevertheless_o make_v a_o saint_n of_o he_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o some_o also_o make_v a_o saint_n both_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o a_o very_a slight_a cause_n and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v in_o most_o unnatural_a lust_n with_o his_o own_o daughter_n irene_n who_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n magnify_v as_o the_o restorer_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o east_n do_v both_o contrary_a to_o the_o impression_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o her_o sex_n put_v out_o her_o own_o son_n eye_n of_o which_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o with_o many_o other_o execrable_a thing_n and_o whatever_o reproach_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cast_v on_o the_o reformation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o king_n fault_n may_v be_v easy_o turn_v back_o on_o their_o pope_n who_o have_v never_o fail_v to_o court_v and_o extol_v prince_n that_o serve_v their_o end_n how_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a soever_o their_o
and_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n be_v such_o that_o a_o very_a small_a proportion_n of_o common_a sense_n with_o but_o a_o overly_o look_v on_o the_o new_a testament_n discover_v they_o nor_o have_v they_o any_o other_o varnish_n to_o colour_v they_o by_o but_o the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o some_o studious_a man_n begin_v to_o read_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n though_o there_o be_v then_o a_o great_a mixture_n of_o sophisticated_a stuff_n that_o go_v under_o the_o ancient_a name_n and_o be_v join_v to_o their_o true_a work_n which_o critic_n have_v since_o discover_v to_o be_v spurious_a they_o find_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o first_o five_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o which_o piety_n and_o learning_n prevail_v and_o the_o last_o ten_o age_n in_o which_o ignorance_n have_v bury_v all_o their_o former_a learning_n only_o a_o little_a misguide_a devotion_n be_v retain_v for_o six_o of_o these_o age_n and_o in_o the_o last_o four_o the_o restless_a ambition_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v support_v by_o the_o seem_a holiness_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n and_o the_o false_a counterfeit_n of_o learning_n which_o be_v among_o the_o canonist_n schoolman_n and_o casuist_n so_o that_o it_o be_v incredible_a to_o see_v how_o man_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n the_o prince_n everywhere_o make_v to_o the_o progress_n of_o these_o repute_a new_a opinion_n and_o the_o great_a advantage_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o hold_v and_o draw_v many_o into_o their_o interest_n be_v general_o incline_v to_o these_o doctrine_n those_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o at_o first_o preach_v they_o be_v of_o the_o beg_a order_n of_o friar_n who_o have_v few_o engagement_n on_o they_o from_o their_o interest_n be_v free_a to_o discover_v and_o follow_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o austere_a discipline_n they_o have_v be_v train_v under_o do_v prepare_v they_o to_o encounter_v those_o difficulty_n that_o lay_v in_o their_o way_n and_o the_o laity_n that_o have_v long_o look_v on_o their_o pastor_n with_o a_o evil_a eye_n do_v receive_v these_o opinion_n very_o easy_o which_o do_v both_o discover_v the_o imposture_n with_o which_o the_o world_n have_v be_v abuse_v and_o show_v a_o plain_a and_o simple_a way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o put_v the_o scripture_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o such_o other_o instruction_n about_o religion_n as_o be_v sincere_a and_o genuine_a the_o clergy_n who_o at_o first_o despise_v these_o new_a preacher_n be_v at_o length_n much_o alarm_v when_o they_o see_v all_o people_n run_v after_o they_o and_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n as_o these_o thing_n do_v spread_v much_o in_o germany_n switzerland_n and_o the_o netherlands_o so_o their_o book_n come_v over_o into_o england_n where_o there_o be_v much_o matter_n already_o prepare_v to_o be_v wrought_v on_o not_o only_o by_o the_o prejudices_fw-la they_o have_v conceive_v against_o the_o corrupt_a clergy_n but_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lollard_n which_o have_v be_v now_o in_o england_n since_o the_o day_n of_o wickliff_n for_o about_o 150_o year_n between_o which_o opinion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reformer_n there_o be_v great_a affinity_n and_o therefore_o to_o give_v the_o better_a vent_n to_o the_o book_n that_o come_v out_o of_o germany_n many_o of_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o english-tongue_n and_o be_v very_o much_o read_v and_o applaud_v this_o quicken_v the_o proceed_n against_o the_o lollard_n and_o the_o enquiry_n become_v so_o severe_a that_o great_a number_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o toil_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o commissary_n if_o a_o man_n have_v speak_v but_o a_o light_a word_n against_o any_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v seize_v on_o by_o the_o bishop_n officer_n and_o if_o any_o teach_v their_o child_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o be_v crime_n enough_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o stake_n as_o it_o do_v six_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n at_o coventry_n in_o the_o passion-week_n 1519._o be_v the_o 4_o the_o of_o april_n longland_n fox_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v very_o cruel_a to_o all_o that_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n in_o his_o diocese_n several_a of_o they_o abjure_v and_o some_o be_v burn_v but_o all_o that_o do_v not_o produce_v what_o they_o design_v by_o it_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o correct_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o their_o cruelty_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o gild_n and_o of_o a_o weak_a cause_n so_o that_o the_o method_n they_o take_v wrought_v only_o on_o people_n fear_n and_o make_v they_o more_o cautious_a and_o reserve_v but_o do_v not_o at_o all_o remove_v the_o cause_n nor_o work_n either_o on_o their_o reason_n or_o affection_n upon_o all_o this_o the_o king_n to_o get_v himself_o a_o name_n 1522._o and_o to_o have_v a_o last_a interest_n with_o the_o clergy_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o assist_v they_o with_o his_o authority_n but_o will_v needs_o turn_v their_o champion_n and_o write_v against_o luther_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n this_o book_n be_v magnify_v by_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o most_o learned_a work_n that_o ever_o the_o sun_n see_v and_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o king_n solomon_n and_o to_o all_o the_o christian_a emperor_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o flattery_n for_o many_o year_n beside_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o pope_n bestow_v on_o he_o for_o it_o and_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o consider_v the_o age_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o king_n it_o do_v deserve_v some_o commendation_n but_o luther_n be_v not_o at_o all_o daunt_v at_o it_o but_o rather_o value_v himself_o upon_o it_o that_o so_o great_a a_o king_n have_v enter_v the_o list_n with_o he_o and_o answer_v his_o book_n and_o he_o reply_v not_o without_o a_o large_a mixture_n of_o acrimony_n for_o which_o he_o be_v general_o blame_v as_o forget_v that_o great_a respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o person_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o all_o will_v not_o do_v these_o opinion_n still_o gain_v more_o footing_n and_o william_n tindal_n make_v a_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a to_o which_o he_o add_v some_o short_a gloss_n exact_o this_o be_v print_v in_o antwerp_n and_o send_v over_o into_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1526._o against_o which_o there_o be_v a_o prohibition_n publish_v by_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n bear_v that_o some_o of_o luther_n follower_n have_v erroneous_o translate_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o have_v corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o by_o a_o false_a translation_n and_o by_o heretical_a gloss_n therefore_o they_o require_v all_o incumbent_n to_o charge_v all_o within_o their_o parish_n that_o have_v any_o of_o these_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o the_o vicar-general_n within_o 30_o day_n after_o that_o premonition_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o incur_v the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o book_n prohibit_v at_o that_o time_n most_o of_o they_o write_v by_o tindal_n and_o sir_n thomas_n more_o who_o be_v a_o man_n celebrate_v for_o virtue_n and_o learning_n 6_o undertake_v the_o answer_v of_o some_o of_o those_o but_o before_o he_o go_v about_o it_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o bishop_n licence_n for_o keep_v and_o read_v they_o he_o write_v according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o age_n with_o much_o bitterness_n and_o though_o he_o have_v be_v no_o friend_n to_o the_o monk_n and_o a_o great_a declaimer_n against_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o have_v be_v ill_o use_v by_o the_o cardinal_n yet_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o new_a preacher_n not_o without_o great_a cruelty_n when_o he_o come_v into_o power_n though_o he_o be_v otherwise_o a_o very_a good-natured_a man_n so_o violent_o do_v the_o roman_a clergy_n hurry_v all_o their_o friend_n into_o those_o excess_n of_o fire_n and_o sword_n when_o the_o party_n become_v so_o considerable_a that_o it_o be_v know_v there_o be_v society_n of_o they_o not_o only_o in_o london_n but_o in_o both_o the_o university_n than_o the_o cardinal_n be_v constrain_v to_o act_v his_o contempt_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v look_v on_o as_o that_o which_o give_v encouragement_n to_o the_o heretic_n when_o report_n be_v bring_v to_o court_n of_o a_o company_n that_o be_v in_o cambridge_n bilney_n latimer_n and_o other_o that_o read_v and_o propagate_v luther_n book_n and_o opinion_n some_o bishop_n move_v in_o the_o year_n 1523._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o visitation_n appoint_v
king_n intend_v to_o marry_v she_o to_o france_n the_o more_o effectual_o to_o seclude_v she_o from_o the_o succession_n consider_v the_o aversion_n his_o subject_n have_v to_o a_o french_a government_n that_o so_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o settle_v his_o bastard_n son_n the_o duke_n of_o richmond_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n while_o this_o treaty_n go_v on_o angl._n the_o king_n scruple_n about_o his_o marriage_n begin_v to_o take_v vent_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v first_o infuse_v they_o into_o he_o and_o make_v longland_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n that_o be_v the_o king_n confessor_n possess_v the_o king_n mind_n with_o they_o in_o confession_n if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o king_n have_v according_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o that_o time_n very_o just_a cause_n of_o scruple_n when_o his_o confessor_n judge_v his_o marriage_n sinful_a and_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v irreparable_o embroil_v the_o king_n and_o he_o and_o unite_v the_o king_n to_o the_o french_a interest_n design_v this_o out_o of_o spite_n and_o that_o he_o be_v also_o dissatisfy_v towards_o the_o queen_n who_o hate_v he_o for_o his_o lewd_a and_o dissolute_a life_n and_o have_v oft_o admonish_v and_o check_v he_o for_o it_o and_o that_o he_o therefore_o design_v to_o engage_v the_o king_n to_o marry_v the_o french_a king_n sister_n the_o duchess_n of_o alenoon_n do_v to_o make_v way_n for_o that_o set_v this_o matter_n on_o foot_n but_o as_o i_o see_v no_o good_a authority_n for_o all_o this_o except_o the_o queen_n suspicion_n who_o do_v afterward_o charge_v the_o cardinal_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o her_o trouble_n smith_n so_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o think_v the_o king_n scruple_n be_v much_o ancient_a for_o the_o king_n declare_v to_o simon_n grineus_n four_o year_n after_o this_o that_o for_o seven_o year_n he_o have_v abstain_v from_o the_o queen_n upon_o these_o scruple_n so_o that_o by_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o king_n mind_n three_o year_n before_o this_o time_n scruple_n what_o be_v the_o king_n secret_a motive_n and_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o his_o aversion_n to_o the_o queen_n be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n and_o till_o the_o discovery_n of_o all_o secret_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n must_v lie_v hide_v but_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o always_o own_a of_o which_o all_o humane_a judicatory_n must_v only_o take_v notice_n shall_v be_v now_o full_o open_v he_o find_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n if_o a_o man_n take_v his_o brother_n wife_n they_o shall_v die_v childless_a this_o make_v he_o reflect_v on_o the_o death_n of_o his_o child_n which_o he_o now_o look_v on_o as_o a_o curse_n from_o god_n for_o that_o unlawful_a marriage_n upon_o this_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o study_v the_o case_n and_o call_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a divine_n and_o canonist_n for_o his_o own_o enquiry_n thomas_n aquinas_n be_v the_o writer_n in_o who_o work_n he_o take_v most_o pleasure_n and_o to_o who_o judgement_n he_o submit_v most_o do_v decide_v it_o clear_o against_o he_o for_o he_o both_o conclude_v that_o the_o law_n in_o leviticus_n about_o the_o forbid_a degree_n of_o marriage_n be_v moral_a and_o eternal_a such_o as_o oblige_v all_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v only_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n but_o can_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o reason_n that_o no_o law_n can_v be_v dispense_v with_o by_o any_o authority_n but_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o authority_n that_o enact_v it_o therefore_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v indeed_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o who_o authority_n he_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v equal_a but_o as_o the_o king_n find_v this_o from_o his_o own_o private_a study_n so_o have_v command_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o require_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n they_o all_o in_o a_o write_n under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n unlawful_a declare_v they_o judge_v it_o a_o unlawful_a marriage_n only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n refuse_v to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o and_o though_o the_o archbishop_n press_v he_o most_o earnest_o to_o it_o yet_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o refusal_n say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n upon_o which_o the_o archbishop_n make_v another_o write_v down_o his_o name_n wolsey_n and_o set_v his_o seal_n to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o this_o be_v afterward_o question_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n deny_v it_o be_v his_o hand_n and_o the_o archbishop_n pretend_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v give_v he_o by_o the_o bishop_n to_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o which_o the_o other_o deny_v nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o fisher_n who_o scruple_v in_o conscience_n to_o subscribe_v it_o himself_o will_v have_v consent_v to_o such_o a_o weak_a artifice_n but_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n do_v declare_v against_o the_o marriage_n and_o as_o the_o king_n himself_o say_v afterward_o in_o the_o legantine_n court_n neither_o the_o cardinal_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n do_v first_o suggest_v these_o scruple_n but_o the_o king_n be_v possess_v with_o they_o do_v in_o confession_n propose_v they_o to_o that_o bishop_n and_o add_v that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v so_o far_o from_o cherish_v they_o that_o he_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o stifle_v they_o the_o king_n be_v now_o convince_v that_o his_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a it_o both_o by_o his_o own_o study_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o his_o divine_n and_o as_o the_o point_n of_o conscience_n wrought_v on_o he_o so_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o doubt_v about_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n leave_v as_o the_o long_a civil-war_n between_o the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n have_v be_v bury_v with_o his_o father_n so_o a_o new_a one_o shall_v rise_v up_o at_o his_o death_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v the_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n after_o his_o daughter_n and_o if_o he_o marry_v his_o daughter_n to_o any_o out_o of_o france_n than_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o judge_v that_o the_o french_a upon_o their_o ancient_a alliance_n with_o scotland_n and_o that_o they_o may_v divide_v and_o distract_v england_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o assist_v the_o king_n of_o scotland_n in_o his_o pretension_n or_o if_o he_o marry_v she_o in_o france_n than_o all_o those_o in_o england_n to_o who_o the_o french_a government_n be_v hateful_a and_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n to_o who_o the_o french_a power_n grow_v formidable_a will_v have_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o support_v the_o pretension_n of_o scotland_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v either_o set_v up_o his_o barstard_n son_n or_o the_o child_n which_o his_o sister_n bear_v to_o charles_n brandon_n there_o be_v still_o cause_n to_o fear_v a_o bloody_a decision_n of_o a_o title_n that_o be_v so_o doubtful_a and_o though_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o consideration_n too_o politic_a and_o foreign_a to_o a_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n yet_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o a_o prince_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o happiness_n and_o quiet_a of_o his_o subject_n be_v so_o weighty_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v well_o come_v in_o among_o other_o motive_n to_o incline_v the_o king_n much_o to_o have_v this_o matter_n determine_v 11._o at_o this_o time_n the_o cardinal_n go_v over_o into_o france_n under_o colour_n to_o conclude_v a_o league_n between_o the_o two_o crown_n and_o to_o treat_v about_o the_o mean_n of_o set_v the_o pope_n at_o liberty_n who_o be_v then_o the_o emperor_n prisoner_n at_o rome_n and_o also_o for_o a_o project_n of_o peace_n between_o francis_n and_o the_o emperor_n but_o his_o chief_a business_n be_v to_o require_v francis_n to_o declare_v his_o resolution_n concern_v that_o alternative_a about_o the_o lady_n mary_n to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n as_o a_o fit_a match_n in_o year_n be_v the_o french_a king_n choice_n but_o this_o matter_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n upon_o the_o process_n that_o follow_v soon_o aâ—ter_v the_o king_n do_v much_o apprehend_v the_o opposition_n the_o emperor_n be_v like_a to_o make_v to_o his_o design_n it_o either_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o honour_n to_o protect_v his_o aunt_n or_o out_o of_o a_o maxim_n of_o state_n to_o raise_v his_o enemy_n all_o the_o trouble_n he_o can_v at_o home_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o hope_v well_o even_o in_o that_o
occasion_n for_o it_o and_o because_o money_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a argument_n especial_o to_o man_n impoverish_v by_o a_o captivity_n 10000_o ducat_n be_v remit_v to_o venice_n to_o be_v distribute_v as_o the_o king_n affair_n require_v and_o hâ—_n be_v empower_v to_o make_v far_a promise_n as_o he_o see_v cause_n for_o it_o which_o the_o king_n will_v faithful_o make_v good_a and_o in_o particular_a they_o be_v to_o be_v want_v in_o nothing_o that_o may_v absolute_o engage_v the_o cardinal_n datary_a to_o favour_v the_o king_n business_n the_o same_o thing_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o secretary_n care_n four_o and_o they_o be_v both_o to_o proceed_v by_o concert_n each_o of_o they_o do_v all_o that_o be_v possible_a to_o promote_v the_o business_n but_o before_o this_o reach_v rome_n secretary_n knight_n be_v come_v thither_o and_o find_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o pope_n presence_n he_o have_v by_o corrupt_v some_o of_o his_o guard_n send_v he_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o king_n demand_n upon_o which_o the_o pope_n send_v he_o word_n that_o the_o dispensation_n shall_v be_v send_v full_o expede_v so_o gracious_a be_v a_o pope_n in_o captivity_n but_o at_o that_o time_n the_o general_n of_o the_o observant_n in_o spain_n be_v at_o rome_n require_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o grant_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v prejudice_v the_o queen_n cause_n till_o it_o be_v first_o communicate_v to_o the_o imperialist_n there_o but_o when_o the_o pope_n make_v his_o escape_n 9_o the_o secretary_n and_o the_o ambassador_n go_v to_o he_o to_o orvieto_fw-la about_o the_o end_n of_o december_n and_o first_o do_v in_o the_o king_n and_o cardinal_n name_n congratulate_v his_o freedom_n then_o the_o secretary_n discourse_v the_o business_n the_o pope_n own_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o message_n which_o he_o have_v send_v to_o he_o at_o rome_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o that_o yet_o in_o a_o manner_n he_o be_v in_o captivity_n he_o bege_v the_o king_n will_v have_v a_o little_a patience_n and_o he_o shall_v before_o long_o have_v not_o only_o that_o dispensation_n but_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n but_o the_o secretary_n not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o that_o excuse_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o end_n say_v he_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v beseech_v the_o king_n not_o to_o proceed_v upon_o it_o till_o the_o pope_n be_v full_o at_o liberty_n and_o the_o german_n and_o spaniard_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o italy_n and_o upon_o the_o king_n promise_v this_o the_o dispensation_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o the_o secretary_n who_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n once_o to_o have_v the_o bull_n in_o his_o possession_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o engage_v his_o promise_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n also_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v not_o expert_a in_o those_o thing_n but_o he_o easy_o apprehend_v the_o danger_n that_o may_v arise_v from_o any_o dispute_n about_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v communicate_v the_o business_n to_o the_o cardinal_n sanctorum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la upon_o which_o they_o resolve_v to_o prevent_v that_o cardinal_n be_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o go_v and_o deliver_v the_o letter_n they_o have_v for_o he_o and_o promise_v he_o a_o good_a reward_n if_o he_o be_v favourable_a to_o their_o request_n in_o the_o king_n behalf_n then_o they_o show_v he_o the_o commission_n that_o be_v send_v from_o england_n but_o he_o upon_o the_o perusal_n of_o they_o say_v they_o can_v not_o pass_v without_o a_o perpetual_a dishonour_n on_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n too_o and_o except_v to_o several_a clause_n that_o be_v in_o they_o so_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o draw_v one_o that_o may_v both_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o king_n purpose_n and_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n may_v with_o honour_n grant_v which_o be_v do_v the_o pope_n tell_v they_o that_o though_o he_o apprehend_v great_a danger_n to_o himself_o if_o the_o emperor_n shall_v know_v what_o he_o have_v do_v yet_o he_o will_v rather_o expose_v himself_o to_o utter_v ruin_n than_o give_v the_o king_n or_o the_o cardinal_n cause_n to_o think_v he_o ingrate_a but_o with_o many_o sigh_n and_o tear_n it_o he_o beg_v that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o precipitate_v thing_n or_o expose_v he_o to_o be_v undo_v by_o begin_v any_o process_n upon_o the_o bull._n and_o so_o he_o deliver_v the_o commission_n and_o dispensation_n sign_v to_o knight_n but_o the_o mean_n that_o the_o pope_n propose_v for_o his_o publish_n and_o own_v what_o he_o now_o grant_v be_v that_o lauâ—rech_v with_o the_o french_a army_n shall_v march_v policy_n and_o come_v where_o the_o pope_n be_v shall_v require_v he_o to_o grant_v the_o commission_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o grant_v it_o upon_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o english_a ambassador_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v the_o general_n of_o the_o french_a army_n to_o do_v a_o act_n of_o public_a justice_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o will_v save_v his_o honour_n and_o not_o seem_v guilty_a of_o breach_n of_o promise_n and_o then_o he_o will_v dispatch_v the_o commission_n about_o the_o time_n of_o lautrech_n be_v near_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o entreat_v the_o king_n to_o accept_v of_o what_o be_v then_o grant_v for_o the_o present_a the_o commission_n and_o dispensation_n be_v give_v to_o the_o secretary_n and_o they_o promise_v to_o send_v the_o bull_n after_o he_o of_o the_o same_o form_n that_o be_v desire_v from_o england_n and_o the_o pope_n engage_v to_o reform_v it_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v needful_a and_o it_o seem_v by_o these_o letter_n that_o a_o dispensation_n and_o commission_n have_v be_v sign_v by_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n but_o they_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o make_v any_o use_n of_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v null_n as_o be_v grant_v when_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o captivity_n thus_o the_o pope_n express_v all_o the_o readiness_n that_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o they_o in_o the_o circumstance_n he_o be_v then_o in_o be_v overawe_v by_o the_o imperialist_n who_o be_v harass_v the_o country_n and_o take_v castle_n very_o near_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v lautrech_n with_o the_o french_a army_n lie_v still_o fast_o about_o bononia_n and_o as_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n be_v not_o favourable_a so_o he_o do_v not_o express_v any_o inclination_n to_o enter_v into_o action_n the_o cardinal_n sanctorum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la get_v 4000_o crown_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o pain_n and_o in_o earnest_n of_o what_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v when_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o final_a conclusion_n 1528._o in_o this_o whole_a matter_n the_o pope_n carry_v himself_o as_o a_o wise_a and_o politic_a prince_n that_o consider_v his_o interest_n and_o provide_v against_o danger_n with_o great_a foresight_n but_o as_o for_o apostolical_a wisdom_n and_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o for_o now_o though_o the_o high-sounding_a name_n of_o christ_n vicar_n and_o st._n peter_n successor_n be_v still_o retain_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o pope_n dignity_n and_o authority_n yet_o they_o have_v for_o many_o age_n govern_v themselves_o as_o secular_a prince_n so_o that_o the_o maxim_n of_o that_o court_n be_v no_o more_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n commit_v the_o event_n to_o god_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o keep_n a_o balance_n the_o maintain_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n the_o secure_v their_o dominion_n and_o the_o raise_v their_o family_n be_v that_o which_o they_o chief_o look_v at_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o pope_n govern_v himself_o by_o these_o measure_n though_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o help_v he_o out_o of_o strait_n all_o this_o i_o set_v down_o the_o more_o particular_o both_o because_o i_o take_v my_o information_n from_o original_a letter_n and_o that_o it_o may_v chief_o appear_v how_o matter_n go_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n secretary_n knight_n be_v infirm_a can_v not_o travel_v with_o that_o haste_n that_o be_v require_v in_o this_o business_n and_o therefore_o he_o send_v the_o proto-notary_n gambara_n with_o the_o commission_n and_o dispensation_n to_o england_n and_o follow_v in_o easy_a journey_n the_o cardinal_n that_o have_v be_v consult_v with_o 5_o do_v all_o express_a great_a readiness_n in_o
which_o they_o be_v also_o to_o deliver_v they_o have_v likewise_o a_o secret_a instruction_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o endeavour_v that_o cardinal_n campegio_n shall_v be_v the_o legate_n he_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o learned_a canonist_n and_o they_o know_v he_o be_v a_o tractable_a man_n and_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o salisbury_n the_o king_n have_v oblige_v he_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o a_o palace_n 10._o which_o the_o king_n be_v build_v in_o burgo_n at_o rome_n for_o his_o ambassador_n which_o before_o it_o be_v finish_v he_o have_v by_o a_o patent_n give_v to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n so_o they_o have_v better_a hope_n of_o he_o than_o of_o any_o other_o by_o these_o ambassador_n the_o cardinal_n write_v a_o long_a and_o most_o earnest_a letter_n to_o john_n cassali_fw-la the_o protonotary_n 11_o that_o be_v the_o ambassador_n brother_n in_o which_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o a_o most_o anxious_a mind_n can_v invent_v or_o dictate_v be_v lay_v together_o to_o persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o grant_v the_o king_n desire_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o tell_v he_o how_o he_o have_v engage_v to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o that_o the_o king_n both_o out_o of_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n and_o because_o of_o some_o disease_n in_o the_o queen_n that_o be_v incurable_a have_v resolve_v never_o to_o come_v near_o she_o more_o and_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n continue_v out_o of_o his_o partial_a respect_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v inexorable_a the_o king_n will_v proceed_v another_o way_n he_o offer_v to_o take_v all_o the_o blame_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o own_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v amiss_o with_o many_o other_o particular_n in_o which_o he_o be_v so_o press_v that_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o move_v the_o lord_n herbert_n who_o see_v those_o letter_n to_o think_v that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v not_o real_o intend_v the_o divorce_n he_o it_o seem_v see_v another_o paper_n of_o their_o instruction_n by_o which_o they_o be_v order_v to_o say_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o counsel_n but_o all_o that_o be_v intend_v by_o that_o be_v only_o to_o excuse_v he_o so_o far_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v think_v too_o partial_a and_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n for_o as_o he_o be_v far_o from_o disow_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o king_n suit_n so_o he_o will_v not_o have_v trust_v a_o secret_a of_o that_o importance_n to_o paper_n which_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o the_o king_n will_v have_v lose_v he_o his_o favour_n but_o undoubted_o it_o be_v concert_v between_o the_o king_n and_o he_o to_o remove_v a_o exception_n which_o otherwise_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o imperial_a faction_n will_v have_v make_v to_o his_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o that_o matter_n 12._o with_o those_o letter_n and_o instruction_n be_v gardiner_n and_o fox_n send_v to_o rome_n where_o both_o the_o cassaly_n and_o staphileus_n be_v promote_a the_o king_n business_n all_o they_o can_v and_o be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o accession_n of_o those_o other_o two_o they_o make_v a_o great_a progress_n so_o that_o in_o april_n the_o pope_n do_v in_o consistory_n 10._o declare_v cardinal_n campegio_n legate_n to_o go_v to_o england_n that_o he_o with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n may_v try_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n but_o that_o cardinal_n make_v great_a excuse_n he_o be_v then_o legate_n at_o rome_n in_o which_o he_o have_v such_o advantage_n that_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o enter_v in_o a_o business_n which_o must_v for_o ever_o engage_v either_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o king_n against_o he_o he_o also_o pretend_v a_o inability_n to_o travel_v so_o great_a a_o journey_n be_v much_o subject_n to_o the_o gout_n but_o when_o this_o be_v know_v in_o england_n the_o cardinal_n write_v he_o a_o most_o earnest_a letter_n 7._o to_o hasten_v over_o and_o bring_v with_o he_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o make_v their_o sentence_n firm_a and_o irreversible_a so_o that_o it_o may_v never_o again_o be_v question_v but_o here_o i_o shall_v add_v a_o remark_n which_o though_o it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a importance_n yet_o will_v be_v divert_v to_o the_o reader_n the_o draught_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v in_o wolsey_n secretary_n hand_n amend_v in_o some_o place_n by_o his_o own_o and_o conclude_v thus_o i_o hope_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o king_n the_o quiet_a of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o our_o honour_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o the_o cardinal_n dash_v out_o this_o last_o word_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n perhaps_o judge_v that_o be_v a_o thing_n fit_a for_o mean_a person_n but_o that_o it_o be_v below_o the_o dignity_n of_o two_o cardinal_n to_o consider_v it_o much_o he_o write_v also_o to_o cassali_fw-la high_a compliment_n for_o his_o diligence_n in_o the_o step_n that_o be_v make_v but_o desire_v he_o with_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o get_v the_o bull_n grant_v and_o trust_v to_o his_o keep_n with_o the_o deep_a protestation_n that_o no_o use_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o king_n only_o shall_v see_v it_o by_o which_o his_o mind_n will_v be_v at_o ease_n and_o he_o be_v put_v in_o good_a hope_n will_v employ_v his_o power_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o apostolic_a see_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o man_n to_o be_v cozen_v so_o easy_o when_o the_o cardinal_n hear_v by_o the_o next_o dispatch_v what_o excuse_n and_o delay_v campegio_n make_v 23._o he_o write_v to_o he_o again_o and_o press_v his_o come_n over_o in_o haste_n for_o his_o be_v legate_n of_o rome_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o name_v a_o vice-legate_n for_o his_o want_n of_o money_n and_o horse_n gardiner_n will_v furnish_v he_o as_o he_o desire_v and_o he_o shall_v find_v a_o equipage_n ready_a for_o he_o in_o france_n and_o he_o may_v certain_o expect_v great_a reward_n from_o the_o king_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v more_o haste_n the_o king_n will_v incline_v to_o believe_v a_o advertisement_n that_o be_v send_v he_o of_o his_o turn_n over_o to_o the_o emperor_n party_n therefore_o if_o he_o either_o value_v the_o king_n kindness_n or_o be_v grateful_a for_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o if_o he_o value_v the_o cardinal_n friendship_n or_o safety_n or_o if_o he_o will_v hinder_v the_o diminution_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n all_o excuse_n set_v aside_o he_o must_v make_v what_o haste_n in_o his_o journey_n be_v possible_a yet_o the_o legate_n make_v no_o great_a haste_n for_o till_o october_n follow_v he_o come_v not_o into_o england_n the_o bull_n that_o be_v desire_v can_v not_o be_v obtain_v but_o another_o be_v grant_v which_o perhaps_o be_v of_o more_o force_n because_o it_o have_v not_o those_o extraordinary_a clause_n in_o it_o herbert_n there_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o a_o bull_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n which_o have_v be_v print_v more_o than_o once_o by_o some_o that_o have_v take_v it_o for_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o bull_n that_o be_v send_v by_o campegio_n but_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v rather_o a_o copy_n of_o that_o bull_n which_o the_o pope_n sign_v at_o rome_n while_o he_o be_v there_o a_o prisoner_n and_o probable_o afterward_o at_o orvieto_fw-la he_o may_v give_v it_o the_o date_n that_o it_o bear_v 1527._o decemb._n 17._o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o decretal_a bull_n send_v by_o campegio_n will_v appear_v evident_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o relation_n about_o this_o time_n i_o meet_v with_o the_o first_o evidence_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o king_n love_n to_o anne_n boleyn_n in_o two_o original_a letter_n of_o she_o to_o the_o cardinal_n from_o which_o it_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o the_o king_n have_v then_o resolve_v to_o marry_v she_o but_o that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v privy_a to_o it_o they_o bear_v no_o date_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o show_v they_o be_v write_v after_o the_o end_n of_o may_n when_o the_o sweating-sickness_n begin_v and_o about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o legate_n be_v expect_v they_o give_v such_o a_o light_n to_o the_o history_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o cast_v they_o over_o to_o the_o collection_n at_o the_o end_n but_o set_v they_o down_o here_o my_o lord_n in_o my_o most_o humble_a wise_n that_o my_o heart_n can_v think_v wolsey_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o pardon_v i_o that_o i_o be_o so_o bold_a to_o trouble_v you_o with_o my_o simple_a and_o rude_a writing_n esteem_v it_o to_o proceed_v from_o she_o that_o be_v much_o desirous_a to_o know_v that_o your_o grace_n do_v well_o as_o i_o perceive_v by_o this_o
cardinal_n a_o king_n of_o france_n desire_v a_o dispensation_n to_o marry_v his_o wife_n sister_n the_o matter_n be_v long_o consider_v of_o and_o debate_v in_o the_o rota_n himself_o be_v there_o and_o bear_v a_o share_n in_o the_o debate_n but_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o if_o any_o pope_n either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o be_v corrupt_v have_v ever_o grant_v such_o a_o dispensation_n that_o can_v be_v no_o precedent_n or_o warrant_n for_o do_v the_o like_a any_o more_o since_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o law_n and_o not_o by_o such_o example_n antonin_n and_o joannes_n de_fw-fr tabia_n hold_v the_o same_o and_o one_o bacon_n a_o englishman_n who_o have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a be_v censure_v for_o it_o even_o at_o rome_n and_o he_o do_v retract_v his_o opinion_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o canonist_n agree_v also_o to_o this_o both_o joannes_n andreas_n joannes_n de_fw-fr imola_n and_o abbas_n panormitanus_fw-la assert_v it_o say_v spons_fw-la that_o the_o precept_n in_o leviticus_n oblige_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v dispense_v with_o and_o panormitan_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o practice_n because_o great_a prince_n do_v often_o desire_v dispensation_n from_o pope_n spousal_n pope_n alexander_n the_o 3d._n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o citizen_n of_o pavia_n to_o marry_v his_o young_a son_n to_o the_o widow_n of_o his_o elder_a son_n though_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o pope_n say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v do_v and_o he_o be_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o unlawful_a oath_n and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o dispence_v even_o with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n by_o pope_n it_o be_v bring_v in_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n believe_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v dispense_v with_o by_o the_o church_n for_o which_o many_o place_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o st._n cyprian_n basil_n ambrose_n isidore_n bernard_n and_o urban_n fabian_n marcellus_n and_o innocent_a that_o be_v pope_n beside_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o latter_a writer_n and_o also_o the_o pope_n zosimus_n damasus_n leo_n and_o hilarius_n do_v free_o acknowledge_v they_o can_v not_o change_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o go_v against_o the_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n and_o since_o the_o apostle_n confess_v they_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o power_n as_o to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o though_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v vest_v with_o a_o fullness_n of_o power_n yet_o the_o phrase_n must_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o pastoral_a care_n of_o soul_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o court_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n yet_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v withstand_v st._n peter_n to_o his_o face_n so_o in_o all_o age_n upon_o several_a occasion_n holy_a bishop_n have_v refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o or_o submit_v to_o order_n send_v from_o rome_n when_o they_o think_v the_o matter_n of_o they_o unlawful_a decree_n laurence_n that_o succeed_v austin_n the_o monk_n in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n have_v excommunicate_v king_n edbald_n for_o a_o incestuous_a marriage_n will_v not_o absolve_v he_o till_o he_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n though_o the_o pope_n ply_v he_o earnest_o both_o by_o entreaty_n and_o threaten_n to_o let_v it_o alone_o and_o absolve_v he_o dunstan_n do_v the_o like_a to_o count_n edwin_n for_o a_o other_o incestuous_a marriage_n nor_o do_v all_o the_o pope_n interposition_n make_v he_o give_v over_o they_o find_v many_o other_o such_o instance_n which_o occur_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o bishop_n proceed_v by_o censure_n and_o other_o method_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o sin_n notwithstanding_o any_o encouragement_n the_o party_n have_v from_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o man_n when_o he_o find_v himself_o engage_v in_o any_o course_n which_o be_v clear_o sinful_a ought_v present_o to_o forsake_v it_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o divine_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n upon_o these_o evidence_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o his_o marriage_n ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n aught_o to_o require_v he_o to_o do_v it_o otherwise_o they_o must_v proceed_v to_o church_n censure_n many_o thing_n be_v also_o bring_v from_o reason_n or_o at_o least_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o school_n philosophy_n which_o pass_v for_o true_a reason_n in_o those_o day_n to_o prove_v marriage_n in_o the_o degree_n forbid_v by_o moses_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o much_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o profane_a author_n to_o show_v what_o a_o abhorrency_n some_o heathen_a nation_n have_v of_o incestuous_a marriage_n and_o whereas_o the_o chief_a strength_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n tradition_n rest_v in_o this_o that_o these_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o that_o they_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o law_n about_o marriage_n be_v moral_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v then_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o particular_a confirmation_n since_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o do_v confirm_v the_o whole_a moral_a law_n christ_n have_v also_o express_o assert_v the_o relation_n of_o affinity_n say_v that_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v one_o flesh._n st._n paul_n also_o condemn_v a_o match_n as_o incestuous_a for_o affinity_n but_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v with_o equal_a authority_n to_o write_v verity_n this_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o learned_a writer_n for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n lay_v down_o as_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o without_o it_o how_o can_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n some_o of_o which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o many_o other_o article_n of_o catholic_n belief_n be_v maintain_v against_o the_o heretic_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o full_a and_o formal_a in_o this_o particular_a must_v take_v place_n and_o if_o any_o corruption_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o some_o pope_n within_o a_o age_n or_o two_o which_o have_v never_o have_v any_o other_o authority_n from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o evidence_n that_o be_v bring_v on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o i_o have_v sum_v up_o in_o as_o short_a and_o comprehensive_a word_n as_o i_o can_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o i_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o print_a book_n and_o manuscript_n for_o the_o king_n cause_n but_o the_o fidelity_n of_o a_o historian_n lead_v i_o next_o to_o open_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o by_o those_o who_o write_v on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o queen_n cause_n to_o prove_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o marriage_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o dispense_v with_o a_o marriage_n in_o that_o degree_n of_o affinity_n i_o can_v never_o by_o all_o the_o search_n i_o have_v make_v see_v either_o mss._n or_o print_v book_n that_o defend_v their_o cause_n except_o cajetan_n and_o victorias_fw-la book_n that_o be_v print_v in_o their_o work_n but_o from_o a_o answer_n that_o be_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n book_n and_o from_o some_o other_o write_n on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o gather_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o argument_n to_o have_v be_v what_o follow_v cardinal_n cajetan_n have_v by_o many_o argument_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v marriage_n that_o the_o prohibition_n in_o leviticus_n be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n they_o be_v not_o observe_v before_o the_o law_n no_o not_o by_o the_o holy_a seed_n adam_n child_n marry_v one_o another_o abraham_n marry_v his_o sister_n jacob_n marry_v two_o sister_n judah_n give_v his_o two_o son_n to_o tamar_n and_o promise_v to_o give_v she_o the_o three_o for_o her_o husband_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n a_o dispensation_n be_v grant_v in_o one_o case_n for_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n which_o show_v the_o law_n be_v not_o moral_a otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v dispense_v with_o and_o if_o moses_n dispense_v with_o it_o why_o may_v not_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o do_v it_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o force_n in_o the_o
place_n cite_v from_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o for_o that_o of_o herod_n both_o josephus_n and_o eusebius_n witness_n that_o his_o brother_n philip_n be_v alive_a when_o he_o take_v his_o wife_n and_o so_o his_o sin_n be_v adultery_n and_o not_o incest_n we_o must_v also_o think_v that_o the_o incestous_a person_n in_o corinth_n take_v his_o father_n wife_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a st._n paul_n can_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o fornication_n not_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o we_o not_o only_o find_v both_o among_o the_o persian_n and_o other_o nation_n the_o marriage_n of_o stepmother_n allow_a but_o even_o among_o the_o jew_n adonijah_n desire_v abisha_n in_o marriage_n who_o have_v be_v his_o father_n concubine_n from_o all_o which_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o law_n about_o the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n be_v only_a judiciary_n precept_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o other_o obligation_n on_o christian_n to_o obey_v they_o than_o what_o flow_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n with_o which_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v they_o also_o say_v that_o the_o law_n in_o leviticus_n of_o not_o take_v the_o brother_n wife_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o not_o take_v she_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a for_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a by_o another_o law_n a_o man_n may_v marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n they_o also_o plead_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o dispense_v do_v reach_v further_o than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n even_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o he_o daily_o dispense_v with_o the_o break_v of_o oath_n and_o vow_n though_o that_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o though_o the_o five_o command_n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n be_v against_o kill_v yet_o the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o the_o put_v thief_n to_o death_n and_o in_o some_o case_n where_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n do_v not_o at_o all_o time_n hold_v he_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n according_a to_o summa_fw-la angelica_n they_o conclude_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o dispense_v be_v as_o necessary_a as_o his_o power_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o since_o there_o be_v a_o question_n make_v concern_v the_o obligation_n of_o these_o levitical_a prohibition_n whether_o they_o be_v moral_a 1529._o and_o do_v oblige_v christian_n or_o not_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v the_o only_a judge_n there_o be_v also_o some_o late_a precedent_n find_v one_o of_o p._n martin_n who_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o man_n have_v marry_v his_o own_o sister_n who_o have_v live_v long_o with_o she_o upon_o a_o consultation_n with_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n confirm_v it_o to_o prevent_v the_o scandal_n which_o the_o dissolve_v of_o it_o will_v have_v give_v upon_o which_o st._n antonin_n of_o florence_n say_v that_o since_o the_o thing_n be_v dispense_v with_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v condemn_v the_o pope_n have_v grant_v this_o dispensation_n upon_o a_o very_a weighty_a consideration_n to_o keep_v peace_n between_o two_o great_a crown_n it_o have_v now_o stand_v above_o twenty_o year_n it_o will_v therefore_o raise_v a_o high_a scandal_n to_o bring_v it_o under_o debate_n beside_o that_o it_o will_v do_v much_o hurt_n and_o bring_v the_o title_n to_o most_o crown_n into_o controversy_n but_o they_o conclude_v that_o whatever_o informality_n or_o nullity_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bull_n or_o breves_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v the_o only_a competent_a judge_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v too_o high_a a_o presumption_n for_o inferior_a prelate_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o examine_v or_o discuss_v it_o ease_n but_o to_o these_o argument_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o writer_n for_o the_o king_n cause_n that_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v man_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v such_o enemy_n to_o all_o heretical_a novelty_n yet_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o which_o catholic_n doctor_n hold_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o heresy_n which_o be_v the_o set_n up_o of_o private_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_v from_o they_o against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v full_o make_v out_o that_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v universal_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o levitical_a prohibition_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n be_v moral_a and_o do_v oblige_v all_o christian_n against_o this_o authority_n cajetan_n be_v the_o first_o that_o presume_v to_o write_v oppose_v his_o private_a conceit_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o which_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v so_o severe_o condemn_v may_v it_o not_o then_o be_v just_o say_v of_o such_o man_n that_o they_o plead_v much_o for_o tradition_n when_o it_o make_v for_o they_o but_o reject_v it_o when_o it_o be_v against_o they_o therefore_o all_o these_o exception_n be_v overthrow_v with_o this_o one_o maxim_n of_o catholic_n doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v novelty_n against_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o age_n but_o if_o the_o force_n of_o they_o be_v also_o examine_v they_o will_v be_v find_v as_o weak_a as_o they_o be_v new_a that_o before_o the_o law_n these_o degree_n be_v not_o observe_v prove_v only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o evident_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o man_n but_o as_o there_o be_v some_o moral_a precept_n which_o have_v that_o natural_a evidence_n in_o they_o that_o all_o man_n must_v discern_v it_o so_o there_o be_v other_o that_o be_v draw_v from_o public_a inconvenience_n and_o dishonesty_n which_o be_v also_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n these_o prohibition_n be_v not_o of_o the_o first_o but_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n since_o the_o immorality_n of_o they_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o the_o familiarity_n and_o freedom_n among_o near_a relation_n be_v such_o that_o if_o a_o horror_n be_v not_o strike_v in_o man_n at_o conjuncture_n in_o these_o degree_n family_n will_v be_v much_o defile_v this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n in_o these_o degree_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a if_o man_n do_v not_o apprehend_v it_o before_o god_n make_v a_o law_n concern_v it_o therefore_o all_o example_n before_o the_o law_n show_v only_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a as_o to_o be_v easy_o collect_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o for_o the_o story_n of_o judah_n and_o tamar_n there_o be_v so_o much_o wickedness_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o 1531._o that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o make_v a_o precedent_n out_o of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o provision_n about_o marry_v the_o brother_n wiâ—e_n that_o only_o prove_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n immutable_a but_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o by_o god_n in_o some_o case_n and_o all_o these_o moral_a law_n that_o be_v found_v on_o public_a conveniency_n and_o honesty_n be_v dispensable_a by_o god_n in_o some_o case_n but_o because_o moses_n do_v it_o by_o divine_a revelation_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v it_o by_o his_o ordinary_a authority_n for_o that_o about_o herod_n it_o be_v not_o clear_a from_o josephus_n that_o philip_n be_v alive_a when_o herod_n marry_v his_o wife_n for_o all_o that_o josephus_n say_v be_v that_o she_o separate_v from_o her_o husband_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o divorce_v herself_o from_o he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o live_v still_o after_o she_o marry_v his_o brother_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o divorce_n marriage_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o break_v by_o it_o as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o party_n have_v be_v dead_a so_o that_o in_o that_o case_n she_o may_v have_v marry_v any_o other_o therefore_o herod_n sin_n in_o take_v she_o be_v from_o the_o relation_n of_o have_v be_v his_o brother_n wife_n and_o for_o the_o incestuous_a person_n in_o corinth_n it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o though_o some_o few_o instance_n of_o a_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o some_o other_o may_v be_v bring_v of_o son_n marry_v their_o stepmother_n yet_o these_o thing_n be_v general_o ill_o look_v on_o even_o where_o they_o be_v practise_v by_o some_o prince_n who_o make_v their_o pleasure_n their_o law_n nor_o can_v the_o law_n of_o leviticus_n be_v understand_v of_o not_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n when_o he_o be_v alive_a for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v any_o man_n wife_n from_o he_o live_v therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n and_o all_o those_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n in_o other_o degree_n exclude_v those_o marriage_n simple_o whether_o during_o the_o life_n or_o after_o the_o death_n of_o
try_v the_o outmost_a severity_n that_o the_o law_n allow_v and_o will_v not_o offer_v they_o such_o a_o favour_n again_o yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o prevail_v for_o the_o act_n be_v reject_v and_o their_o complaint_n against_o the_o clergy_n be_v also_o lay_v aside_o and_o the_o parliament_n be_v prorogue_v till_o april_n next_o in_o this_o parliament_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o breach_n that_o afterward_o follow_v with_o rome_n be_v lay_v by_o a_o act_n for_o restrain_v the_o payment_n of_o annates_fw-la to_o that_o court_n which_o since_o it_o be_v not_o print_v with_o the_o other_o statute_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o volume_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v as_o follow_v that_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n have_v be_v convey_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o title_n of_o annates_fw-la or_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 41._o which_o they_o extort_a by_o restraint_n of_o bull_n and_o other_o writ_n that_o it_o happen_v often_o by_o the_o frequent_a death_n of_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o utter_a undo_n of_o their_o friend_n who_o have_v advance_v those_o sum_n for_o they_o these_o annates_fw-la be_v found_v on_o no_o law_n for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n of_o oblige_v the_o incumbent_n of_o see_v to_o pay_v they_o but_o by_o restrain_v their_o bull_n the_o parliament_n therefore_o consider_v that_o these_o be_v first_o begin_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o defend_v christendom_n against_o infidel_n but_o be_v now_o turn_v to_o a_o duty_n claim_v by_o that_o court_n against_o all_o right_a and_o conscience_n and_o that_o vast_a sum_n be_v carry_v away_o upon_o that_o account_n which_o from_o the_o second_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o to_o that_o present_a time_n amount_v to_o 800000_o ducat_n beside_o many_o other_o heavy_a exaction_n of_o that_o court_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o duty_n to_o almighty_a god_n as_o a_o good_a christian_a prince_n to_o hinder_v these_o oppression_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o many_o of_o the_o prelate_n be_v then_o very_a age_a and_o like_a to_o die_v in_o a_o short_a time_n whereby_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n shall_v be_v carry_v out_o of_o england_n to_o the_o great_a impoverish_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o all_o payment_n of_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v put_v down_o and_o for_o ever_o restrain_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o land_n good_n and_o chattel_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v pay_v they_o any_o more_o together_o with_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o see_n during_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v vest_v with_o it_o and_o in_o case_n bull_n be_v restrain_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n any_o person_n present_v to_o a_o bishopric_n shall_v be_v notwithstanding_o consecrate_a by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n or_o if_o he_o be_v present_v to_o a_o archbishopric_n by_o any_o two_o bishop_n in_o the_o kingdom_n who_o the_o king_n shall_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n and_o that_o be_v so_o consecrate_a they_o shall_v be_v invest_v and_o enjoy_v all_o the_o right_n of_o their_o see_v in_o full_a and_o ample_a manner_n yet_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n may_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o complaint_n the_o person_n present_v to_o bishopric_n be_v allow_v to_o pay_v they_o 5_o lib._n for_o the_o hundred_o of_o the_o clear_a profit_n and_o revenue_n of_o their_o several_a see_v but_o the_o parliament_n not_o willing_a to_o go_v to_o extremity_n remit_v the_o final_a order_n of_o that_o act_n to_o the_o king_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v either_o charitable_o and_o reasonable_o put_v down_o the_o payment_n of_o annates_fw-la or_o so_o moderate_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o tolerable_a burden_n the_o king_n may_v at_o any_o time_n before_o easter_n 1533._o or_o before_o the_o next_o session_n of_o parliament_n declare_v by_o his_o letter_n patent_n whether_o the_o premise_n or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v observe_v or_o not_o which_o shall_v give_v they_o the_o full_a force_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o law_n and_o that_o if_o upon_o this_o act_n the_o pope_n shall_v vex_v the_o king_n or_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n by_o e_o xommunication_n or_o other_o censure_n these_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n shall_v cause_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v administer_v and_o that_o none_o of_o these_o censure_n may_v be_v publish_v or_o execute_v this_o bill_n begin_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n from_o they_o it_o be_v send_v to_o the_o commons_o and_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o they_o receive_v the_o royal_a assent_n but_o have_v not_o that_o final_a confirmation_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n before_o the_o 9th_o of_o july_n 1533._o and_o then_o by_o letter_n patent_n in_o which_o the_o act_n be_v at_o length_n recite_v it_o be_v confirm_v roll_n but_o now_o i_o come_v to_o open_v the_o final_a conclusion_n of_o the_o king_n suit_n at_o rome_n appeal_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o january_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o hear_v report_n which_o he_o very_o unwilling_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v put_v away_o his_o queen_n and_o keep_v one_o anne_n about_o he_o as_o his_o wife_n which_o as_o it_o give_v much_o scandal_n so_o it_o be_v a_o high_a contempt_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n while_o his_o suit_n be_v still_o depend_v notwithstanding_o a_o prohibition_n to_o the_o contrary_n therefore_o the_o pope_n remember_v his_o former_a merit_n which_o be_v now_o like_a to_o be_v cloud_v with_o his_o present_a carriage_n do_v exhort_v he_o to_o take_v home_o his_o queen_n and_o to_o put_v anne_n away_o and_o not_o to_o continue_v to_o provoke_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o brother_n by_o so_o high_a a_o indignity_n nor_o to_o break_v the_o general_n peace_n of_o christendom_n which_o be_v its_o only_a security_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n what_o answer_v the_o king_n make_v to_o this_o i_o do_v not_o find_v but_o instead_o of_o that_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o dispatch_n which_o the_o king_n send_v to_o rome_n about_o this_o time_n draw_v from_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o to_o which_o the_o date_n be_v not_o add_v but_o it_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o seven_o of_o october_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v about_o this_o time_n and_o it_o conclude_v with_o a_o credence_n to_o a_o ambassador_n i_o judge_v it_o be_v send_v by_o doctor_n bennet_n who_o be_v dispatch_v to_o rome_n in_o january_n 1532._o to_o show_v the_o pope_n the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n herbert_n and_o of_o the_o university_n with_o their_o reason_n the_o letter_n will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o volume_n 42._o the_o content_n of_o it_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n pope_n the_o pope_n have_v write_v to_o the_o king_n in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_v all_o his_o scruple_n and_o to_o give_v he_o quiet_a in_o his_o conscience_n of_o which_o the_o king_n take_v notice_n and_o be_v sorry_a that_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o himself_o be_v so_o deceive_v in_o that_o matter_n the_o pope_n by_o trust_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o and_o write_v whatever_o they_o suggest_v and_o the_o king_n by_o depend_v so_o much_o on_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o vain_a expect_a remedy_n from_o he_o so_o long_o he_o impute_v the_o mistake_n that_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n letter_n which_o he_o say_v have_v thing_n in_o they_o contrary_a both_o to_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n to_o the_o ignorance_n and_o rashness_n of_o his_o councillor_n for_o which_o himself_o be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v since_o he_o rest_v on_o their_o advice_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o carry_v himself_o as_o become_v christ_n vicar_n but_o have_v deal_v both_o unconstant_o and_o deceitful_o for_o when_o the_o king_n cause_n be_v first_o open_v to_o he_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o it_o be_v explain_v he_o have_v grant_v a_o commission_n with_o a_o promise_n not_o to_o recall_v it_o but_o to_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n which_o the_o legate_n shall_v give_v and_o a_o decretal_a be_v send_v over_o define_v the_o cause_n if_o these_o be_v just_o grant_v it_o be_v unjustice_n to_o revoke_v they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v just_o revoke_v it_o be_v unjust_a to_o grant_v they_o so_o he_o press_v the_o pope_n that_o either_o he_o can_v grant_v these_o thing_n or_o he_o can_v not_o if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o where_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o become_v a_o friend_n much_o more_o a_o pope_n since_o he_o have_v break_v these_o promise_n but_o if_o he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o do_v they_o have_v he_o
clergy_n swear_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v read_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o but_o the_o consequence_n of_o they_o will_v be_v better_o understand_v by_o set_v they_o down_o the_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n i_o john_n bishop_n or_o abbot_n of_o a_o from_o this_o hour_n forward_o shall_v be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n pope_n and_o to_o my_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n canonical_o enter_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o counsel_n nor_o consent_n that_o they_o shall_v lose_v either_o life_n or_o member_n or_o shall_v be_v take_v or_o suffer_v any_o violence_n or_o any_o wrong_n by_o any_o mean_n their_o counsel_n to_o i_o credit_v by_o they_o their_o messenger_n or_o letter_n i_o shall_v not_o willing_o discover_v to_o any_o person_n the_o papacy_n of_o rome_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o regality_n of_o s._n peter_n i_o shall_v help_v and_o maintain_v and_o defend_v against_o all_o man_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a go_n and_o come_v i_o shall_v honourable_o entreat_v the_o right_n honour_n privilege_n authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n i_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v conserve_v defend_v augment_v and_o promote_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o council_n treaty_n or_o any_o act_n in_o the_o which_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v imagine_v against_o he_o or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o right_n seat_n honour_n or_o power_n and_o if_o i_o know_v any_o such_o to_o be_v move_v or_o compass_v i_o shall_v resist_v it_o to_o my_o power_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o can_v i_o shall_v advertise_v he_o or_o such_o as_o may_v give_v he_o knowledge_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o decree_n ordinance_n sentence_n disposition_n reservation_n provision_n and_o commandment_n apostolic_a to_o my_o power_n i_o shall_v keep_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o other_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o rebel_n to_o our_o holy_a father_n and_o his_o successor_n i_o shall_v resist_v and_o persecute_v to_o my_o power_n i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n when_o i_o be_o call_v except_o i_o be_v let_v by_o a_o canonical_a impediment_n the_o threshold_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o shall_v visit_v yearly_a personal_o or_o by_o my_o deputy_n i_o shall_v not_o alienate_v or_o sell_v my_o possession_n without_o the_o pope_n counsel_n so_o god_n help_v i_o and_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n the_o oath_n to_o the_o king_n king_n i_o john_n bishop_n of_o a_o utter_o renounce_v and_o clear_o forsake_v all_o such_o clause_n word_n sentence_n and_o grant_n which_o i_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o of_o the_o pope_n holiness_n of_o and_o for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o a_o that_o in_o any_o wise_n have_v be_v be_v or_o hereafter_o may_v be_v hurtful_a or_o prejudicial_a to_o your_o highness_n your_o heir_n successor_n dignity_n privilege_n or_o estate_n royal._n and_o also_o i_o do_v swear_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o faith_n and_o truth_n i_o shall_v bear_v to_o you_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o to_o your_o heir_n king_n of_o the_o same_o of_o life_n and_o limb_n and_o yearly_a worship_n above_o all_o creature_n for_o to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o you_o and_o you_o against_o all_o people_n and_o diligent_o i_o shall_v be_v attendant_a to_o all_o your_o need_n and_o business_n after_o my_o wit_n and_o power_n and_o your_o counsel_n i_o shall_v keep_v and_o hold_v knowledge_v myself_o to_o hold_v my_o bishopric_n of_o you_o only_o beseech_v you_o of_o restitution_n of_o the_o temporalty_n of_o the_o same_o promise_v as_o before_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o faithful_a true_a and_o obedient_a subject_n to_o your_o say_a highness_n heir_n and_o successor_n during_o my_o life_n and_o the_o service_n and_o other_o thing_n due_a to_o your_o highness_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o temporalty_n of_o the_o same_o bishopric_n i_o shall_v true_o do_v and_o obedient_o perform_v so_o god_n i_o help_v and_o all_o saint_n the_o contradiction_n that_o be_v in_o these_o be_v so_o visible_a that_o it_o have_v soon_o produce_v a_o severe_a censure_n from_o the_o house_n if_o the_o plague_n have_v not_o hinder_v both_o that_o and_o the_o bill_n of_o subsidy_n so_o on_o the_o 14_o of_o may_v the_o parliament_n be_v prorogue_v office_n two_o day_n after_o sir_n thomas_n more_o lord_n chancellor_n have_v oft_o desire_a leave_n to_o deliver_v up_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o be_v discharge_v of_o his_o office_n obtain_v it_o and_o sir_n thomas_n audley_n be_v make_v lord_n chancellor_n more_o have_v carry_v that_o dignity_n with_o great_a temper_n and_o lose_v it_o with_o much_o joy_n he_o see_v now_o how_o far_o the_o king_n design_n go_v and_o though_o he_o be_v for_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o illegal_a jurisdiction_n which_o the_o pope_n exercise_v in_o england_n and_o therefore_o go_v cheerful_o along_o with_o the_o suit_n of_o praemunire_n yet_o when_o he_o see_v a_o total_a rupture_n like_a to_o follow_v he_o excuse_v himself_o and_o retire_v from_o business_n with_o a_o greatness_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v equal_a to_o what_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n pretend_v in_o such_o case_n he_o also_o dislike_v anne_n boleyne_v and_o be_v prosecute_v by_o her_o father_n who_o study_v to_o fasten_v some_o criminal_a imputation_n on_o he_o about_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o employment_n but_o his_o integrity_n have_v be_v such_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v to_o blemish_v his_o reputation_n in_o september_n follow_v the_o king_n create_v anne_n boleyne_v marchioness_n of_o pembroke_n to_o bring_v she_o by_o degree_n up_o to_o the_o height_n for_o which_o he_o have_v design_v she_o king_n and_o in_o october_n he_o pass_v the_o sea_n and_o have_v a_o interview_n with_o the_o french_a king_n where_o all_o the_o most_o oblige_a compliment_n that_o be_v possible_o pass_v on_o both_o side_n with_o great_a magnificence_n and_o a_o firm_a union_n be_v concert_v about_o all_o their_o affair_n they_o publish_v a_o league_n that_o they_o make_v to_o raise_v a_o mighty_a army_n next_o year_n against_o the_o turk_n but_o this_o be_v not_o much_o consider_v it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o turk_n be_v in_o a_o good_a correspondence_n as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n divorce_n francis_n encourage_v he_o to_o go_v on_o in_o it_o and_o in_o his_o intend_a marriage_n with_o anne_n boleyne_v promise_v if_o it_o be_v question_v to_o assist_v he_o in_o it_o and_o as_o for_o his_o appearance_n at_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o can_v not_o go_v thither_o in_o person_n so_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o trust_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o conscience_n to_o a_o proxy_n the_o french_a king_n seem_v also_o resolve_v to_o stop_v the_o payment_n of_o annates_fw-la and_o other_o exaction_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o say_v he_o will_v send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o ask_v redress_n of_o these_o and_o to_o protest_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v they_o will_v seek_v other_o remedy_n by_o provincial_a council_n and_o since_o there_o be_v a_o interview_n design_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n at_o bononia_n in_o december_n the_o french_a king_n be_v to_o send_v two_o cardinalsthither_o to_o procure_v judge_n for_o end_v the_o business_n in_o england_n there_o be_v also_o a_o interview_n propose_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a king_n at_o nice_a or_o avignon_n to_o this_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v some_o inclination_n to_o go_v for_o end_v all_o difference_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v well_o dispose_v to_o it_o upon_o this_o sir_n thomas_n eliot_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n with_o answer_n to_o a_o message_n the_o pope_n have_v send_v to_o the_o king_n 13._o from_o who_o instruction_n both_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o message_n and_o of_o the_o answer_n may_v be_v gather_v the_o pope_n have_v offer_v to_o the_o king_n that_o if_o he_o will_v name_v any_o indifferent_a place_n out_o of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n he_o will_v send_v a_o legate_n and_o two_o auditor_n of_o the_o rota_n thither_o to_o form_v the_o process_n reserve_v only_o the_o sentence_n to_o himself_o the_o pope_n also_o propose_v a_o truce_n of_o three_o or_o four_o year_n and_o promise_v that_o in_o that_o time_n he_o will_v call_v a_o general_a council_n for_o this_o message_n the_o king_n send_v the_o pope_n thanks_o but_o for_o the_o peace_n he_o can_v receive_v no_o proposition_n about_o it_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v the_o justice_n of_o a_o general_a council_n yet_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o emperor_n affair_n at_o that_o time_n
in_o that_o age_n do_v and_o frith_n write_v plain_o without_o any_o art_n yet_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o their_o book_n that_o whoever_o compare_v they_o will_v clear_o perceive_v the_o one_o to_o be_v the_o ingenious_a defender_n of_o a_o ill_a cause_n and_o the_o other_o a_o simple_a asserter_n of_o truth_n frith_n write_v with_o all_o the_o disadvantage_n that_o be_v possible_a be_v then_o in_o the_o jail_n where_o he_o can_v have_v no_o book_n but_o some_o note_n he_o may_v have_v collect_v former_o he_o be_v also_o so_o load_v with_o iron_n that_o he_o can_v scarce_o sit_v with_o any_o ease_n he_o begin_v with_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v deliver_v about_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n their_o feed_n on_o his_o body_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o christian_n do_v since_o his_o death_n this_o he_o prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o several_a place_n of_o st._n augustine_n work_n he_o prove_v also_o from_o scripture_n that_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o element_n be_v still_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o be_v so_o call_v both_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o our_o sense_n show_v they_o be_v not_o change_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o that_o they_o be_v still_o subject_a to_o corruption_n which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n he_o prove_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o 6_o of_o st._n john_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o sacrament_n since_o the_o wicked_a receive_v it_o who_o yet_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n he_o show_v also_o that_o the_o sacrament_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o jewish_a paschal_n lamb_n we_o must_v understand_v christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o lord_n passover_n he_o confirm_v this_o by_o many_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o tertullian_n athanasius_n chrysostome_n ambrose_n jerome_n austin_n fulgentius_n eusebius_n and_o some_o late_a writer_n as_o beda_n bertram_n and_o druthmar_n who_o do_v all_o assert_v that_o the_o element_n retain_v their_o former_a nature_n and_o be_v only_o the_o mystery_n sign_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o gelasius_n word_n seem_v so_o remarkable_a that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o determine_v the_o controversy_n especial_o consider_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o therefore_o write_v against_o the_o eutichian_o who_o think_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v change_v into_o the_o divine_a say_v that_o as_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_a to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o substance_n but_o continue_v in_o their_o own_o proper_a nature_n so_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n continue_v still_o though_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a indication_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n and_o aught_o to_o weigh_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o high_a rhetorical_a expression_n he_o bring_v likewise_o several_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o consequence_n that_o follow_v transubstantiation_n of_o a_o body_n be_v in_o more_o place_n at_o once_o or_o be_v in_o a_o place_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n or_o of_o the_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o this_o he_o digress_v and_o say_v that_o the_o german_a divine_n believe_v a_o corporal_a presence_n yet_o since_o that_o be_v only_o a_o opinion_n that_o rest_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o do_v not_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o any_o corruption_n of_o the_o worship_n or_o idolatrous_a practice_n it_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v for_o it_o but_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o different_a which_o have_v set_v up_o gross_a idolatry_n build_v it_o upon_o this_o doctrine_n thus_o i_o have_v give_v a_o short_a abstract_n of_o frith_n book_n which_o i_o think_v fit_a the_o rather_o to_o do_v because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o book_n that_o be_v write_v on_o this_o subject_a in_o england_n by_o any_o of_o the_o reformer_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v appear_v upon_o what_o solid_a and_o weighty_a reason_n they_o then_o begin_v to_o shake_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o with_o how_o much_o learning_n this_o controversy_n be_v manage_v by_o he_o who_o first_o undertake_v it_o one_o thing_n be_v singular_a in_o frith_n opinion_n that_o he_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o contest_v make_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o whatever_o opinion_n man_n hold_v in_o speculation_n if_o it_o go_v not_o to_o a_o practical_a error_n which_o be_v the_o adoration_n of_o it_o for_o that_o be_v idolatry_n in_o his_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o dispute_n to_o be_v make_v about_o it_o therefore_o he_o be_v much_o against_o all_o heat_n between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n for_o he_o think_v in_o such_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v whole_o speculative_a every_o man_n may_v hold_v his_o own_o opinion_n without_o make_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n about_o it_o he_o be_v apprehend_v in_o may_n 1533._o and_o keep_v in_o prison_n till_o the_o 20_o of_o june_n and_o then_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n gardiner_n and_o longland_n sit_v with_o he_o fox_n they_o object_v to_o he_o his_o opinion_n about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o purgatory_n he_o answer_v that_o for_o the_o first_o he_o do_v not_o find_v transubstantiation_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o approve_a author_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n without_o clear_a and_o certain_a ground_n for_o he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n reach_v so_o far_o they_o argue_v with_o he_o upon_o some_o passage_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n chrysostome_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v by_o oppose_v other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o show_v how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o themselves_o when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o register_n as_o his_o confession_n frith_n think_v and_o judge_v that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o in_o one_o place_n only_o at_o once_o sacrament_n item_n he_o say_v that_o neither_o part_n be_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n whether_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v there_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o not_o as_o for_o purgatory_n he_o say_v a_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n his_o body_n and_o soul_n his_o body_n be_v purge_v by_o sickness_n and_o other_o pain_n and_o at_o last_o by_o death_n and_o be_v not_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n send_v to_o purgatory_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v purge_v through_o the_o word_n of_o god_n receive_v by_o faith_n so_o his_o confession_n be_v write_v down_o in_o these_o word_n item_n frith_n think_v and_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n for_o the_o soul_n after_o that_o it_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n and_o as_o he_o think_v herein_o purgatory_n so_o have_v he_o say_v write_v and_o defend_v howbeit_o he_o think_v neither_o part_n to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n the_o bishop_n with_o the_o doctor_n that_o stand_v about_o they_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o make_v he_o change_v but_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o these_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o they_o threaten_v to_o proceed_v to_o a_o final_a sentence_n he_o seem_v not_o move_v with_o it_o but_o say_v let_v judgement_n be_v do_v in_o righteousness_n the_o bishop_n though_o none_o of_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a tenderness_n yet_o seem_v to_o pity_v he_o much_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n profess_v he_o give_v sentence_n with_o great_a grief_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v judge_v a_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n condemn_v there_o be_v one_o clause_n in_o this_o sentence_n which_o be_v not_o in_o many_o other_o therefore_o i_o shall_v set_v it_o down_o most_o earnest_o require_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o this_o execution_n and_o punishment_n worthy_o to_o be_v do_v upon_o thou_o may_v be_v so_o moderate_a that_o the_o rigour_n thereof_o be_v not_o too_o extreme_a nor_o yet_o the_o gentleness_n too_o much_o
pre-eminence_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n flow_v only_o from_o the_o law_n of_o man_n so_o there_o be_v now_o good_a cause_n to_o repeal_v these_o for_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v only_o vicar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n so_o he_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o church_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n have_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n declare_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o general_n council_n which_o many_o pope_n in_o former_a age_n have_v confess_v and_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v claim_v even_o by_o the_o canon-law_n be_v only_o to_o call_v and_o preside_v in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o not_o to_o over-rule_v it_o or_o have_v a_o negative_a vote_n in_o it_o the_o power_n of_o council_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o prince_n dominion_n or_o secular_a matter_n but_o only_o to_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o be_v to_o declare_v and_o to_o condemn_v heretic_n nor_o be_v their_o decree_n law_n till_o they_o be_v enact_v by_o prince_n upon_o this_o he_o enlarge_v much_o to_o show_v that_o though_o a_o council_n do_v proceed_v against_o a_o king_n with_o which_o they_o then_o threaten_v the_o king_n that_o their_o sentence_n be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o be_v without_o their_o sphere_n the_o determination_n of_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o matter_n indifferent_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o freedom_n he_o tax_v the_o severity_n of_o victor_n proceed_n against_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n about_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n and_o conclude_v that_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o except_o a_o gangrene_n come_v in_o it_o so_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o upon_o a_o great_a and_o inevitable_a cause_n and_o he_o very_o large_o show_v with_o what_o moderation_n and_o charity_n the_o church_n shall_v proceed_v even_o against_o those_o that_o hold_v error_n and_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o council_n definition_n shall_v only_o be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o from_o man_n tradition_n he_o say_v some_o general_a council_n have_v be_v reject_v by_o other_o and_o it_o be_v a_o tender_a point_n how_o much_o aught_o to_o be_v defer_v to_o a_o council_n some_o decree_n of_o council_n be_v not_o at_o all_o obey_v the_o divine_n of_o paris_n hold_v that_o a_o council_n can_v not_o make_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o all_o god_n promise_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v this_o condition_n employ_v within_o they_o if_o they_o keep_v his_o commandment_n so_o he_o think_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v this_o condition_n in_o they_o if_o they_o keep_v the_o faith_n therefore_o he_o have_v much_o doubt_v in_o himself_o as_o to_o general_a council_n and_o he_o think_v that_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o ought_v to_o take_v place_n in_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n the_o scripture_n be_v call_v canonical_a as_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n and_o these_o by_o appointment_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n be_v only_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o father_n ss_z ambrose_n jerome_n and_o austin_n do_v in_o many_o thing_n differ_v from_o one_o another_o but_o always_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o common_a and_o certain_a standard_n and_o he_o cite_v some_o remarkable_a passage_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n to_o show_v what_o difference_n he_o put_v between_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o other_o write_n even_o of_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a father_n but_o when_o all_o the_o father_n agree_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o acknowledge_v he_o look_v on_o that_o as_o flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o own_o conceit_n therefore_o he_o think_v council_n ought_v to_o found_v their_o decision_n on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o those_o exposition_n of_o it_o that_o have_v be_v agree_v on_o by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n then_o he_o discourse_v very_o large_o what_o a_o person_n a_o judge_n ought_v to_o be_v he_o must_v not_o be_v partial_a nor_o a_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n when_o it_o be_v try_v lest_o his_o presence_n shall_v over-awe_n other_o thing_n also_o do_v upon_o a_o common_a error_n can_v bind_v when_o the_o error_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v do_v come_v to_o be_v discover_v and_o all_o human_a law_n ought_v to_o be_v change_v when_o a_o public_a visible_a inconvenience_n follow_v they_o from_o which_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o party_n and_o have_v already_o pass_v his_o sentence_n in_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o a_o general_n council_n can_v not_o be_v a_o judge_n nor_o sit_v in_o it_o prince_n also_o who_o upon_o a_o common_a mistake_n think_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v swear_v to_o he_o find_v that_o this_o be_v do_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n may_v pull_v their_o neck_n out_o of_o his_o yoke_n as_o every_o man_n may_v make_v his_o escape_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o robber_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o corrupt_a that_o a_o pope_n though_o he_o mean_v well_o as_o hadrian_n do_v yet_o can_v never_o bring_v any_o good_a design_n to_o a_o issue_n the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o court_n be_v so_o engage_v to_o maintain_v their_o corruption_n these_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o discourse_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o give_v they_o in_o write_v after_o he_o have_v deliver_v it_o but_o he_o promise_v to_o entertain_v they_o with_o another_o discourse_n of_o the_o power_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v in_o their_o see_v and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n to_o make_v they_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o that_o i_o can_v never_o see_v and_o i_o be_o afraid_a it_o be_v lose_v all_o this_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o open_v to_o show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o court_n and_o the_o principle_n that_o the_o several_a party_n in_o it_o go_v upon_o when_o the_o reformation_n be_v first_o bring_v under_o consideration_n in_o the_o three_o period_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n to_o which_o i_o be_o now_o advance_v the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n effigy_n vera_fw-la reverendissimi_fw-la d._n thomae_fw-la cranmeri_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la cantuariâ—nsis_fw-la hholbein_n pinxit_fw-la natus_fw-la 1489_o july_n 2._o consecratus_fw-la 1533_o mar._n 30._o martyrio_fw-la coronatus_n 1556_o mar._n 21._o 〈…〉_z the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n book_n iii_o of_o the_o other_o transaction_n about_o religion_n and_o reformation_n during_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o the_o king_n have_v pass_v through_o the_o traverse_n and_o toss_n of_o his_o suit_n of_o divorce_n 1535._o and_o have_v with_o the_o concurrence_n both_o of_o his_o clergy_n and_o parliament_n troublesome_a bring_v about_o what_o he_o have_v project_v seem_v now_o at_o ease_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n but_o though_o matter_n be_v carry_v in_o public_a assembly_n smooth_o and_o successful_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o secret_a discontent_n which_o be_v foment_v both_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n agent_n wrought_v he_o great_a trouble_n so_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n be_v full_a of_o vexation_n and_o disquiet_n all_o that_o be_v zealous_o addict_v to_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o old_a religion_n do_v conclude_v that_o whatever_o firmness_n the_o king_n express_v to_o it_o now_o be_v either_o pretend_a out_o of_o policy_n for_o avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o change_n may_v produce_v or_o though_o he_o real_o intend_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o profess_v yet_o the_o interest_n in_o which_o he_o must_v embark_v with_o the_o princess_n of_o germany_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n together_o with_o the_o power_n that_o the_o queen_n have_v over_o he_o and_o the_o credit_n cranmer_n and_o cromâ—ell_n have_v with_o he_o will_v prevail_v on_o he_o to_o change_v some_o thing_n in_o religion_n and_o they_o look_v on_o these_o thing_n as_o so_o complicate_v together_o that_o the_o change_n of_o any_o one_o must_v needs_o make_v way_n for_o change_n in_o more_o since_o that_o strike_v at_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v people_n at_o liberty_n to_o dispute_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n this_o they_o think_v be_v a_o gate_n open_v to_o heresy_n
primitive_a time_n be_v to_o their_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o upon_o the_o confusion_n which_o the_o gothick_n war_n bring_v into_o italy_n beâ—edict_n and_o other_o set_v up_o religious_a house_n and_o more_o artificial_a rule_n and_o method_n be_v find_v out_o for_o their_o government_n not_o long_o after_o that_o austin_n the_o monk_n come_v into_o england_n and_o have_v baptise_a ethelbert_n he_o persuade_v he_o to_o find_v a_o monastery_n at_o canterbury_n which_o the_o king_n monasticon_fw-la by_o his_o charter_n exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o successor_n this_o be_v not_o only_o do_v by_o augustine_n consent_n but_o he_o by_o another_o write_n confirm_v this_o foundation_n and_o exempt_v both_o the_o monastery_n and_o all_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o it_o from_o his_o or_o his_o successor_n jurisdiction_n and_o most_o earnest_o conjure_v his_o successor_n never_o to_o give_v any_o trouble_n to_o the_o monk_n who_o be_v only_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o own_o abbot_n and_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o disturbance_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o whether_o this_o with_o many_o other_o ancient_a foundation_n be_v not_o latter_a forgery_n which_o i_o vehement_o suspect_v i_o leave_v to_o critic_n to_o discuss_v the_o next_o exemption_n that_o i_o find_v be_v grant_v in_o the_o year_n 680_o to_o the_o abbey_n of_o peterborough_n by_o pope_n agatho_n and_o be_v sign_v by_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n call_v the_o pope_n legate_n this_o i_o doubt_v be_v forge_v afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 725_o king_n ina_n charter_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o glassenbury_n relate_v to_o their_o ancient_a charter_n and_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n king_n offa_n found_v and_o exempt_v the_o monastery_n of_o st._n alban_n in_o the_o year_n 793_o which_o pope_n honorius_n the_o 3d_o confirm_v anno_fw-la 1218_o kenulph_n king_n of_o mercia_n found_v and_o exempt_v abington_n in_o the_o year_n 821._o knut_n found_v and_o exempt_v st._n edmundsbury_n in_o the_o year_n 1020._o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n the_o dane_n begin_v to_o make_v their_o descent_n into_o england_n and_o make_v everywhere_o great_a depredation_n desert_v and_o find_v the_o monk_n have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o nation_n they_o make_v their_o most_o frequent_a inroad_n upon_o these_o place_n where_o they_o know_v the_o rich_a spoil_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o they_o do_v so_o waste_a and_o ruin_v these_o house_n britan_n that_o they_o be_v general_o abandon_v by_o the_o monk_n who_o as_o they_o love_v the_o ease_n and_o wealth_n they_o have_v enjoy_v former_o in_o their_o house_n so_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o persecution_n of_o those_o heathenish_a invader_n but_o when_o they_o have_v desert_v their_o seat_n the_o secular_a clergy_n come_v and_o possess_v they_o so_o that_o in_o king_n edgar_n time_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o monk_n in_o all_o england_n edgar_n he_o be_v a_o most_o dissolute_a and_o lewd_a prince_n but_o be_v persuade_v by_o dunstan_n and_o other_o monk_n that_o what_o he_o do_v towards_o the_o restore_n of_o that_o decay_a state_n will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a merit_n become_v the_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o monastical_a state_n in_o england_n for_o he_o convert_v most_o of_o the_o chapter_n into_o monastery_n and_o by_o his_o foundation_n of_o the_o priory_n of_o worcester_n it_o appear_v he_o have_v then_o found_v no_o few_o than_o forty_o seven_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o increase_v to_o fifty_o the_o number_n of_o pardon_n yet_o in_o his_o foundation_n he_o only_o exempt_v the_o monastery_n from_o all_o exaction_n or_o due_n which_o the_o bishop_n claim_v there_o be_v exemption_n of_o several_a rate_n and_o size_n some_o house_n be_v only_o exempt_v from_o all_o exaction_n other_o from_o all_o jurisdiction_n or_o visitation_n other_o have_v only_o a_o exemption_n for_o their_o precinct_n other_o for_o all_o the_o church_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o edward_n the_o confessor_n exempt_v many_o of_o these_o house_n which_o edgar_n have_v found_v as_o ramsey_n etc._n etc._n he_o also_o found_v and_o exempt_v coventry_n and_o westminster_n and_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o last_o be_v likewise_o confirm_v by_o pope_n nicolas_n in_o a_o bull_n to_o king_n edward_n william_n the_o conqueror_n found_v and_o exempt_v the_o abbey_n of_o battle_n from_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n but_o after_o that_o time_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o our_o king_n exempt_v abbey_n from_o any_o thing_n but_o episcopal_a exaction_n for_o though_o former_o king_n have_v make_v law_n and_o give_v order_n about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n yet_o now_o the_o claim_n to_o a_o immunity_n from_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o also_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o prince_n be_v to_o meddle_v no_o more_o with_o sacred_a thing_n and_o henceforth_o all_o exemption_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o claim_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o assume_v that_o power_n to_o themselves_o with_o many_o other_o usurpation_n all_o the_o ancient_a foundation_n be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o king_n house_n the_o queen_n and_o prince_n with_o many_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o duke_n and_o earl_n consent_v the_o abbey_n be_v exempt_v from_o all_o jurisdiction_n both_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a and_o from_o all_o imposition_n and_o have_v general_o the_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n for_o all_o that_o flee_v to_o they_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o accountable_a to_o none_o so_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o please_v they_o find_v also_o mean_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o first_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n for_o they_o persuade_v all_o people_n that_o the_o soul_n depart_v go_v general_o thither_o few_o be_v so_o holy_a as_o to_o go_v straight_o to_o heaven_n and_o few_o so_o bad_a as_o to_o be_v cast_v to_o hell_n then_o people_n be_v make_v believe_v that_o the_o say_n of_o mass_n for_o their_o soul_n give_v they_o great_a relief_n in_o their_o torment_n and_o do_v at_o length_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o they_o this_o be_v general_o receive_v it_o be_v think_v by_o all_o a_o piece_n of_o piety_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o of_o necessary_a care_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n to_o give_v some_o part_n of_o their_o estate_n towards_o the_o enrich_n of_o these_o house_n for_o have_v a_o mass_n say_v every_o day_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o for_o their_o own_o after_o their_o death_n and_o this_o do_v so_o spread_v that_o if_o some_o law_n have_v not_o restrain_v their_o profuseness_n the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o the_o estate_n in_o england_n have_v be_v give_v to_o those_o house_n but_o the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n be_v not_o very_o effectual_a restrain_v for_o what_o king_n soever_o have_v refuse_v to_o grant_v a_o mortmain_n be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o uneasy_a reign_n ever_o after_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o monk_n but_o they_o fall_v upon_o other_o contrivance_n to_o get_v the_o best_a of_o all_o man_n jewel_n plate_n and_o furniture_n for_o they_o persuade_v they_o that_o the_o protection_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n be_v of_o mighty_a use_n to_o they_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o respect_n they_o put_v on_o the_o shrine_n and_o image_n but_o chief_o on_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n they_o will_v find_v their_o account_n in_o it_o and_o the_o saint_n will_v take_v it_o kind_o at_o their_o hand_n and_o intercede_v the_o more_o earnest_o for_o they_o and_o people_n who_o see_v courtier_n much_o wrought_v on_o by_o present_n imagine_v the_o saint_n be_v of_o the_o same_o temper_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o courtier_n love_v to_o have_v present_v put_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o the_o saint_n be_v satisfy_v if_o they_o be_v give_v to_o other_o and_o as_o in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n the_o new_a favourite_n common_o have_v great_a credit_n so_o every_o new_a saint_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v a_o great_a force_n in_o his_o address_n and_o therefore_o every_o body_n be_v to_o run_v to_o their_o shrine_n and_o make_v great_a present_n to_o they_o this_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o credulous_a multitude_n they_o bring_v the_o rich_a thing_n they_o have_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o body_n or_o relic_n of_o those_o saint_n be_v lay_v some_o image_n be_v also_o believe_v to_o have_v a_o peculiar_a excellency_n in_o they_o and_o pilgrimage_n and_o present_n to_o these_o be_v much_o magnify_v but_o to_o quicken_v all_o this_o the_o monk_n find_v the_o mean_n either_o by_o dream_n and_o vision_n or_o strange_a miraculous_a story_n to_o feed_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n
relic_n without_o number_n be_v everywhere_o discover_v and_o most_o wonderful_a relation_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n and_o other_o miracle_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v and_o read_v in_o all_o place_n to_o the_o people_n and_o new_a improvement_n be_v daily_o make_v in_o a_o trade_n that_o through_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o people_n bring_v in_o great_a advantage_n and_o though_o there_o be_v enough_o get_v to_o enrich_v they_o all_o yet_o there_o be_v strange_a rival_v not_o only_o among_o the_o several_a order_n but_o the_o house_n of_o the_o same_o order_n the_o monk_n especial_o of_o glassenbury_n st._n alban_n and_o st._n edmundsbury_n vie_v one_o with_o another_o who_o can_v tell_v the_o most_o extravagant_a story_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o house_n and_o of_o the_o relic_n in_o it_o the_o monk_n in_o these_o house_n abound_v in_o wealth_n and_o live_v at_o â—ase_n and_o in_o idleness_n corrupt_v do_v so_o degenerate_a that_o from_o the_o twelve_o century_n downward_o their_o reputation_n abate_v much_o and_o the_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o general_a grievance_n and_o oft_o complain_v of_o in_o parliament_n for_o they_o receive_v all_o that_o flee_v to_o they_o which_o put_v a_o great_a stop_n to_o justice_n and_o do_v encourage_v the_o most_o criminal_a offender_n they_o become_v lewd_a and_o dissolute_a and_o so_o impudent_a in_o it_o that_o some_o of_o their_o farm_n be_v let_v for_o bring_v in_o a_o yearly_a tribute_n to_o their_o lust_n nor_o do_v they_o keep_v hospitality_n and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a but_o rather_o encourage_v vagabond_n and_o beggar_n against_o who_o law_n be_v make_v both_o in_o edward_n the_o 3d_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o and_o this_o king_n reign_n but_o from_o the_o twelve_o century_n credit_n the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n be_v set_v up_o and_o they_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o severity_n and_o mortification_n gain_v great_a esteem_n at_o first_o they_o will_v have_v nothing_o no_o real_a estate_n but_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o their_o house_n stand_v but_o afterward_o distinction_n be_v find_v for_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n in_o large_a possession_n they_o be_v not_o so_o idle_a and_o lazy_a as_o the_o monk_n but_o go_v about_o and_o preach_v and_o hear_v confession_n and_o carry_v about_o indulgence_n with_o many_o other_o pretty_a little_a thing_n del_n rosary_n and_o pebble_n which_o they_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v have_v great_a virtue_n in_o they_o and_o they_o have_v the_o esteem_n of_o the_o people_n whole_o engross_v to_o themselves_o they_o be_v also_o more_o formidable_a to_o prince_n than_o the_o monk_n because_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o by_o consequence_n more_o hardy_a and_o bold_a there_o be_v also_o a_o firm_a union_n of_o their_o whole_a order_n they_o have_v a_o general_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o province_n subject_a to_o their_o provincial_n they_o have_v likewise_o the_o schooll-learning_n whole_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o be_v great_a preacher_n so_o that_o many_o thing_n concur_v to_o raise_v their_o esteem_n with_o the_o people_n very_o high_a yet_o great_a complaint_n lay_v against_o they_o for_o they_o go_v more_o abroad_o than_o the_o monk_n do_v and_o be_v believe_v guilty_a of_o corrupt_v family_n the_o scandal_n that_o go_v on_o they_o upon_o their_o relax_v the_o primitive_a strictness_n of_o their_o order_n be_v a_o little_a rectify_v by_o some_o reformation_n of_o these_o order_n but_o that_o last_v not_o long_o for_o they_o become_v liable_a to_o much_o censure_n and_o many_o visitation_n have_v be_v make_v but_o to_o little_a purpose_n this_o concur_v with_o their_o secret_a practice_n against_o the_o king_n both_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o divorce_n and_o supremacy_n make_v he_o more_o willing_a to_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o report_n that_o if_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o such_o scandal_n they_o may_v lose_v their_o credit_n with_o the_o people_n and_o occasion_n be_v minister_v to_o the_o king_n to_o justify_v the_o suppression_n of_o they_o there_o be_v also_o two_o other_o motive_n that_o incline_v the_o king_n to_o this_o counsel_n the_o one_o be_v house_n that_o he_o apprehend_v a_o war_n from_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v then_o the_o only_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v any_o considerable_a force_n at_o sea_n have_v both_o great_a fleet_n in_o the_o indies_n and_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o netherlands_o where_o the_o great_a trade_n of_o these_o part_n be_v drive_v therefore_o the_o king_n judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o fortify_v his_o port_n and_o see_v the_o great_a advantage_n of_o trade_n which_o begin_v then_o to_o rise_v much_o be_v resolve_v to_o encourage_v it_o for_o which_o end_n he_o intend_v to_o build_v many_o havens_n and_o harbour_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a charge_n and_o as_o his_o own_o revenue_n can_v not_o defray_v it_o so_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o lay_v heavy_a tax_n on_o his_o subject_n therefore_o the_o suppression_n of_o monastery_n be_v think_v the_o easy_a way_n of_o raise_v money_n he_o also_o intend_v to_o erect_v many_o more_o bishopric_n to_o which_o cranmer_n advise_v he_o much_o that_o the_o vastness_n of_o some_o diocese_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n bishop_n may_v better_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o oversee_v their_o flock_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a rule_n but_o cranmer_n do_v on_o another_o reason_n press_v the_o suppression_n of_o monastery_n he_o find_v that_o their_o foundation_n and_o whole_a state_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o full_a and_o true_a reformation_n it_o for_o among_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v reform_v be_v these_o abuse_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o their_o constitution_n such_o as_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n of_o redeem_v soul_n by_o mass_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o image_n and_o pilgrimage_n and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o those_o society_n who_o interest_n it_o be_v to_o oppose_v the_o reformation_n be_v once_o to_o be_v suppress_v and_o then_o he_o hope_v upon_o new_a endowment_n and_o foundation_n new_a house_n shall_v have_v be_v erect_v at_o every_o cathedral_n to_o be_v nursery_n for_o that_o whole_a diocese_n which_o he_o think_v will_v be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o primitive_a use_n of_o monastery_n and_o more_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n this_o be_v his_o scheme_n as_o will_v afterward_o appear_v which_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n effect_v though_o not_o so_o full_o as_o he_o project_v for_o reason_n to_o be_v tell_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n dissolve_v there_o have_v be_v a_o bull_n send_v from_o rome_n for_o dissolve_v some_o monastery_n and_o erect_v bishopric_n out_o of_o they_o as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o former_a book_n in_o the_o year_n 1532._o and_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v upon_o that_o authority_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1533._o the_o priory_n of_o christ_n church_n near_o algate_n in_o london_n be_v dissolve_v and_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n sir_n thomas_n audley_n not_o to_o make_v he_o speak_v shrill_a for_o his_o master_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o as_o fuller_n mistake_v it_o for_o he_o have_v be_v lord_n chancellor_n a_o year_n before_o this_o be_v give_v he_o the_o pope_n authority_n not_o be_v at_o that_o time_n put_v down_o nor_o the_o king_n supremacy_n set_v up_o i_o conjecture_v it_o be_v do_v pursuant_n to_o the_o bull_n for_o the_o dissolution_n of_o some_o religious_a house_n but_o i_o never_o see_v the_o dissolution_n and_o so_o can_v only_o guess_v 25._o on_o what_o ground_n it_o be_v make_v but_o in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v the_o former_a year_n in_o which_o the_o king_n grant_v of_o that_o house_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v confirm_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preamble_n that_o the_o prior_n and_o convent_n have_v resign_v that_o house_n to_o the_o king_n the_o 24_o of_o february_n 23d_o regni_n and_o have_v leave_v their_o house_n but_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v upon_o what_o reason_n they_o do_v it_o visitor_n but_o now_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v how_o the_o visitor_n carry_v on_o their_o visitation_n many_o severe_a thing_n be_v say_v of_o their_o proceed_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o man_n who_o have_v trade_v so_o long_o in_o lie_n as_o the_o monk_n have_v do_v shall_v load_v those_o who_o they_o esteem_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o ruin_n 4._o with_o many_o calumny_n by_o their_o letter_n to_o cromwell_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o most_o house_n they_o find_v monstrous_a disorder_n that_o many_o fall_v down_o on_o their_o knee_n and_o pray_v they_o may_v be_v discharge_v since_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o make_v vow_n against_o their_o will_n with_o these_o the_o visitor_n dispense_v and_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n they_o find_v great_a
the_o fault_n be_v in_o her_o humour_n or_o in_o the_o provocation_n she_o meet_v with_o the_o reader_n may_v conjecture_v the_o king_n receive_v the_o news_n of_o her_o death_n with_o some_o regrett_n but_o he_o will_v not_o give_v leave_n to_o bury_v she_o as_o she_o have_v order_v but_o make_v her_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o abbey_n church_n of_o peterborough_n which_o he_o afterward_o convert_v to_o a_o episcopal_a cathedral_n but_o queen_n anne_n do_v not_o carry_v her_o death_n so_o decent_o for_o she_o express_v too_o much_o joy_n at_o it_o both_o in_o her_o carriage_n and_o dress_n on_o the_o four_o of_o february_n the_o parliament_n sit_v 1536._o upon_o a_o prorogation_n of_o 14_o month_n for_o in_o the_o record_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o intermedial_a prorogation_n where_o a_o great_a many_o law_n relate_v to_o civil_a concern_v parliament_n be_v pass_v by_o the_o 15_o act_n the_o power_n that_o have_v be_v give_v by_o a_o former_a act_n to_o the_o king_n for_o name_v thirty_o two_o person_n to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v again_o confirm_v for_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o former_a act._n but_o there_o be_v no_o limitation_n of_o time_n in_o this_o act_n and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o the_o great_a business_n of_o this_o session_n of_o parliament_n suppress_v be_v the_o suppress_v the_o lesser_a monastery_n how_o this_o go_v through_o the_o two_o house_n we_o can_v know_v from_o the_o journal_o for_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o all_o the_o historian_n of_o that_o time_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o report_n which_o the_o visitor_n make_v to_o the_o king_n be_v read_v in_o parliament_n which_o represent_v the_o manner_n of_o these_o house_n so_o odious_o that_o the_o act_n be_v easy_o carry_v the_o preamble_n bear_v that_o small_a religious_a house_n under_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o person_n have_v be_v long_o and_o notorious_o guilty_a of_o vicious_a and_o abominable_a live_n and_o do_v much_o consume_v and_o waste_v their_o church_n land_n and_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o that_o for_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n there_o have_v be_v many_o visitation_n for_o reform_v these_o abuse_n but_o with_o no_o success_n their_o vicious_a live_a increase_a daily_o so_o that_o except_o small_a house_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o religious_a put_v into_o great_a monastery_n there_o can_v no_o reformation_n be_v expect_v in_o that_o matter_n whereupon_o the_o king_n have_v receive_v a_o full_a information_n of_o these_o abuse_n both_o by_o his_o visitor_n and_o other_o credible_a way_n and_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a great_a monastery_n in_o which_o religion_n be_v well_o keep_v and_o observe_v which_o have_v not_o the_o full_a number_n in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o receive_v have_v make_v a_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o premise_n in_o parliament_n whereupon_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o house_n which_o may_v spend_v yearly_a 200_o l._n or_o within_o it_o shall_v be_v suppress_v and_o their_o revenue_n convert_v to_o better_a use_n and_o they_o compel_v to_o reform_v their_o life_n the_o lord_n herbert_n think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o statute_n in_o the_o print_a book_n have_v no_o preamble_n but_o begin_v blunt_o fuller_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o wonder_v that_o lord_n do_v not_o see_v the_o record_n and_o he_o set_v down_o the_o preamble_n and_o say_v the_o rest_n follow_v as_o in_o the_o print_a statute_n chap._n 27_o by_o a_o mistake_n for_o the_o 28_o this_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o ever_o look_v on_o the_o record_n for_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a statute_n of_o dissolution_n distinct_a from_o the_o 28_o chap._n and_o the_o preamble_n which_o fuller_n set_v down_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o 28_o chapter_n as_o he_o say_v but_o to_o the_o 18_o chapter_n which_o be_v never_o print_v and_o the_o 28_o relate_v in_o the_o preamble_n to_o that_o other_o statute_n which_o have_v give_v these_o monastery_n to_o the_o king_n the_o reason_n that_o be_v pretend_v for_o dissolve_v these_o house_n be_v it_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o person_n in_o they_o they_o enter_v into_o confederacy_n together_o and_o their_o poverty_n set_v they_o on_o to_o use_v many_o ill_a art_n to_o grow_v rich._n they_o be_v also_o much_o abroad_o and_o keep_v no_o manner_n of_o discipline_n in_o their_o house_n but_o those_o house_n be_v general_o much_o rich_a than_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o the_o abbot_n raise_v great_a fine_n out_o of_o they_o hold_v the_o lease_n still_o low_a and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o entertain_v a_o great_a number_n in_o their_o house_n and_o so_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o their_o brethren_n by_o the_o fine_n that_o be_v raise_v for_o many_o house_n then_o rent_v at_o two_o hundred_o pound_n be_v worth_a many_o thousand_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o that_o compare_v what_o they_o be_v then_o value_v at_o which_o be_v collect_v by_o speed_n with_o what_o their_o estate_n be_v true_o worth_a when_o this_o be_v pass_v in_o parliament_n stokeslâ—y_n bishop_n of_o london_n say_v these_o lesser_a house_n be_v as_o thorn_n soon_o pluck_v up_o but_o the_o great_a abbot_n be_v like_o putrify_a old_a oak_n yet_o they_o must_v needs_o follow_v and_o so_o will_v other_o do_v in_o christendom_n before_o many_o year_n be_v pass_v by_o another_o act_n all_o these_o house_n their_o church_n land_n and_o all_o their_o good_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n together_o with_o all_o other_o house_n which_o within_o a_o year_n before_o the_o make_n of_o the_o act_n have_v be_v dissolve_v or_o suppress_v and_o for_o the_o gather_v the_o revenue_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o a_o new_a court_n be_v erect_v call_v the_o court_n of_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o king_n revenue_n which_o be_v to_o consist_v of_o a_o chancellor_n a_o treasurer_n a_o attorney_n and_o solicitor_n and_o ten_o auditor_n seventeen_o receiver_n a_o clerk_n a_o usher_n and_o a_o messenger_n this_o court_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o revenue_n of_o such_o house_n as_o be_v now_o dissolve_v except_v only_o such_o as_o the_o king_n by_o his_o letters-patent_n continue_v in_o their_o former_a state_n appoint_v a_o seal_n for_o the_o court_n with_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o these_o land_n so_o as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o the_o king_n service_n thus_o â—ell_o the_o lesser_a abbey_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 376_o and_o soon_o after_o this_o parliament_n which_o have_v do_v the_o king_n such_o eminent_a service_n and_o have_v now_o sit_v six_o year_n be_v dissolve_v on_o the_o 14_o of_o april_n in_o the_o convocation_n a_o motion_n be_v make_v of_o great_a consequence_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a design_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o clergy_n when_o they_o procure_v tindall_n translation_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o suppress_v it_o give_v out_o that_o they_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o translation_n into_o the_o vulgar-tongue_n yet_o it_o be_v afterward_o upon_o a_o long_a consultation_n resolve_v that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o the_o church_n to_o give_v the_o bible_n in_o a_o vulgar-tongue_n or_o not_o as_o they_o please_v and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o it_o and_o that_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o expedient_a to_o do_v it_o upon_o which_o those_o that_o promote_v the_o reformation_n make_v great_a complaint_n and_o say_v it_o be_v visible_a the_o clergy_n know_v there_o be_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v first_o condemn_v wickliffs_n translation_n and_o then_o tindall_n and_o though_o they_o ought_v to_o teach_v man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o suppress_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o the_o vulgar-tongue_n and_o all_o be_v charge_v to_o read_v and_o remember_v the_o law_n it_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o greek_a which_o be_v then_o the_o most_o common_a language_n in_o the_o world_n christ_n do_v also_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o send_v the_o people_n to_o they_o and_o by_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o timothy_n it_o appear_v that_o child_n be_v then_o early_o train_v up_o in_o that_o study_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o nation_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o bible_n be_v translate_v into_o their_o tongue_n the_o latin_a translation_n be_v very_o ancient_a the_o bible_n be_v afterward_o put_v into_o the_o scythian_a dalmatian_a and_o gothick_n tongue_n it_o continue_v thus_o for_o
wife_n gain_v most_o on_o his_o esteem_n and_o affection_n but_o she_o be_v happy_a in_o one_o thing_n that_o she_o do_v not_o outlive_v his_o love_n otherwise_o she_o may_v have_v fall_v as_o signal_o as_o her_o predecessor_n have_v do_v upon_o this_o turn_n of_o affair_n a_o great_a change_n of_o counsel_n follow_v there_o be_v nothing_o now_o father_n that_o keep_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n at_o a_o distance_n but_o the_o illegitimation_n of_o the_o lady_n mary_n and_o if_o that_o matter_n have_v be_v adjust_v the_o king_n be_v in_o no_o more_o hazard_n of_o trouble_n from_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o she_o may_v be_v again_o restore_v to_o the_o king_n favour_n she_o find_v this_o be_v the_o best_a opportunity_n she_o can_v ever_o look_v for_o and_o therefore_o lay_v hold_v on_o it_o and_o write_v a_o humble_a submission_n to_o the_o king_n and_o desire_v again_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o his_o presence_n but_o her_o submission_n have_v some_o reserve_v in_o they_o therefore_o she_o be_v press_v to_o be_v more_o express_a in_o her_o acknowledgement_n at_o this_o she_o stick_v long_o and_o have_v almost_o embroil_v herself_o again_o with_o her_o father_n she_o free_o offer_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n about_o the_o succession_n and_o confess_v the_o fault_n of_o her_o former_a obstinacy_n but_o the_o king_n will_v have_v she_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o marriage_n to_o her_o mother_n be_v incestuous_a and_o unlawful_a and_o to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o to_o accept_v he_o as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n these_o thing_n be_v of_o hard_a digestion_n with_o she_o and_o she_o can_v not_o easy_o swallow_v they_o so_o she_o write_v to_o cromwell_n to_o befriend_v she_o at_o the_o king_n hand_n upon_o which_o many_o letter_n pass_v between_o they_o he_o write_v to_o she_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o recover_v her_o father_n favour_n without_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a submission_n in_o all_o point_n so_o in_o the_o end_n she_o yield_v and_o send_v the_o follow_a paper_n all_o write_v with_o her_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v set_v down_o as_o it_o be_v copy_v from_o the_o original_a yet_o extant_a the_o confession_n of_o i_o the_o lady_n mary_n 10._o make_v upon_o certain_a point_n and_o article_n under_o write_v in_o the_o which_o as_o i_o do_v now_o plain_o and_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n confess_v and_o declare_v my_o inward_a sentence_n belief_n and_o judgement_n with_o a_o due_a conformity_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o mind_v for_o ever_o to_o persist_v and_o continue_v in_o this_o determination_n without_o change_n alteration_n or_o variance_n i_o do_v most_o humble_o beseech_v the_o king_n highness_n my_o father_n who_o i_o have_v obstinate_o and_o inobedient_o offend_v in_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o same_o heretofore_o to_o forgive_v my_o offence_n therein_o and_o to_o take_v i_o to_o his_o most_o gracious_a mercy_n first_o i_o confess_v and_o knowledge_n the_o king_n majesty_n to_o be_v my_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n in_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o do_v submit_v myself_o to_o his_o highness_n and_o to_o all_o and_o singular_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o become_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a subject_n to_o do_v which_o i_o shall_v also_o obey_v keep_v observe_v advance_v and_o maintain_v according_a to_o my_o bind_a duty_n with_o all_o the_o power_n force_n and_o quality_n that_o god_n have_v endue_v i_o with_o during_o my_o life_n item_n i_o do_v recognize_v accept_v take_v repute_n and_o knowledge_n the_o king_n highness_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o do_v utter_o refuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretend_a authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n heretofore_o usurp_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n and_o of_o all_o the_o king_n true_a subject_n humble_o receive_v admit_v obey_v keep_v and_o observe_v and_o also_o do_v utter_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o manner_n of_o remedy_n interest_n and_o advantage_n which_o i_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n claim_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n law_n process_n jurisdiction_n or_o sentence_n at_o this_o present_a time_n or_o in_o any_o wise_a hereafter_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o title_n colour_n mean_v or_o case_n that_o be_v shall_v or_o can_v be_v devise_v for_o that_o purpose_n mary_n item_n i_o do_v free_o frank_o and_o for_o the_o discharge_v of_o my_o duty_n towards_o god_n the_o king_n highness_n and_o his_o law_n without_o other_o respect_n recognize_v and_o knowledge_n that_o the_o marriage_n heretofore_o have_v between_o his_o majesty_n and_o my_o mother_n the_o late_a princess_n dowager_n be_v by_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n incestuous_a and_o unlawful_a mary_n favour_n upon_o this_o she_o be_v again_o receive_v into_o favour_n one_o circumstance_n i_o shall_v add_v that_o show_v the_o frugality_n of_o that_o time_n in_o the_o establishment_n that_o be_v make_v for_o her_o family_n there_o be_v only_o 40_o l._n a_o quarter_n assign_v for_o her_o privy_a purse_n i_o have_v see_v a_o letter_n of_o she_o to_o cromwell_n at_o the_o christsma_n quarter_n desire_v he_o to_o let_v the_o king_n know_v that_o she_o must_v be_v at_o some_o extraordinary_a expense_n that_o season_n that_o so_o he_o may_v increase_v her_o allowance_n since_o the_o 40_o l._n will_v not_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o that_o quarter_n queen_n for_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n though_o the_o king_n deve_v she_o of_o the_o title_n of_o princess_n of_o wales_n yet_o he_o continue_v still_o to_o breed_v she_o up_o in_o the_o court_n with_o all_o the_o care_n and_o tenderness_n of_o a_o father_n and_o the_o new_a queen_n what_o from_o the_o sweetness_n of_o her_o disposition_n and_o what_o out_o of_o compliance_n with_o the_o king_n who_o love_v she_o much_o be_v as_o kind_a to_o she_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v her_o mother_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v one_o pretty_a evidence_n though_o the_o childishness_n of_o it_o may_v be_v think_v below_o the_o gravity_n of_o a_o history_n yet_o by_o it_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v both_o the_o kindness_n that_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n have_v for_o she_o and_o that_o they_o allow_v she_o to_o subscribe_v daughter_n there_o be_v two_o original_a letter_n of_o she_o yet_o remain_a write_v to_o the_o queen_n when_o she_o be_v with_o child_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o one_o in_o italian_a the_o other_o in_o english_a both_o writ_n in_o a_o fair_a hand_n the_o same_o that_o she_o write_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o life_n but_o the_o conceit_n in_o that_o writ_n in_o english_a be_v so_o pretty_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o the_o reader_n to_o see_v this_o first_o blossom_n of_o so_o great_a a_o princess_n when_o she_o be_v not_o full_a four_o year_n of_o age_n she_o be_v bear_v in_o september_n 1533._o and_o this_o writ_n in_o july_n 1537._o although_o your_o highness_n letter_n be_v most_o joyful_a to_o i_o in_o absence_n age._n yet_o consider_v what_o pain_n it_o be_v to_o you_o to_o write_v your_o grace_n be_v so_o great_a with_o child_n and_o so_o sickly_a your_o commendation_n be_v enough_o in_o my_o lord_n letter_n i_o much_o rejoice_v at_o your_o health_n with_o the_o well_o like_v of_o the_o country_n with_o my_o humble_a thanks_o that_o your_o grace_n wish_v i_o with_o you_o till_o i_o be_v weary_a of_o that_o country_n your_o highness_n be_v like_a to_o be_v cumber_v if_o i_o shall_v not_o depart_v till_o i_o be_v weary_a be_v with_o you_o although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o worst_a soil_n in_o the_o world_n your_o presence_n will_v make_v it_o pleasant_a i_o can_v reprove_v my_o lord_n for_o not_o do_v your_o commendation_n in_o his_o letter_n for_o he_o do_v it_o and_o although_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o complain_v on_o he_o for_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v diligent_a to_o give_v i_o knowledge_n from_o time_n to_o time_n how_o his_o busy_a child_n do_v and_o if_o i_o be_v at_o his_o birth_n no_o doubt_n i_o will_v see_v he_o beat_v for_o the_o trouble_n he_o have_v put_v you_o to_o mr_n denny_n and_o my_o lady_n with_o humble_a thanks_o pray_v most_o entire_o for_o your_o grace_n pray_v the_o almighty_a god_n to_o send_v you_o a_o most_o lucky_a deliverance_n and_o my_o mistress_n wish_v no_o less_o give_v your_o highness_n most_o humble_a thanks_o for_o her_o commendation_n write_v with_o very_o little_a leisure_n this_o last_o day_n of_o july_n your_o humble_a daughter_n elizabeth_n but_o to_o proceed_v to_o more_o serious_a matter_n call_v a_o parliament_n be_v summon_v to_o meet_v the_o 8_o of_o june_n
bribe_n at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v share_v rebel_n but_o great_a disorder_n follow_v upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o other_o house_n people_n be_v still_o general_o discontent_v the_o suppression_n of_o religious_a house_n occasion_v much_o out-crying_a and_o the_o article_n then_o late_o publish_v about_o religion_n increase_v the_o distaste_n they_o have_v conceive_v at_o the_o government_n the_o old_a clergy_n be_v also_o very_o watchful_a to_o improve_v all_o opportunity_n and_o to_o blow_v upon_o every_o spark_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o depose_v king_n have_v be_v for_o almost_o five_o hundred_o year_n receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o council_n that_o establish_a transubstantiation_n have_v assert_v it_o and_o there_o be_v many_o precedent_n not_o only_o in_o germany_n france_n spain_n and_o italy_n but_o also_o in_o england_n of_o king_n that_o be_v depose_v by_o pope_n who_o dominion_n be_v give_v to_o other_o prince_n this_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o eight_o century_n in_o two_o famous_a deprivation_n the_o one_o in_o france_n of_o childeric_n the_o 3d_o who_o be_v deprive_v and_o the_o crown_n give_v to_o pepin_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n those_o dominion_n in_o italy_n which_o be_v under_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n renounce_v their_o allegiance_n to_o they_o in_o both_o these_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n yet_o they_o rather_o confirm_v and_o approve_v of_o those_o treasonable_a mutation_n than_o give_v the_o first_o rise_v to_o they_o but_o after_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7th_n time_n it_o be_v clear_o assume_v as_o a_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o papal_a crown_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o set_v up_o other_o in_o their_o stead_n and_o all_o those_o emperor_n or_o king_n that_o contest_v any_o thing_n with_o pope_n sit_v very_o uneasy_a and_o unsafe_a in_o their_o throne_n ever_o after_o that_o but_o if_o they_o be_v tractable_a to_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n than_o they_o may_v oppress_v their_o subject_n and_o govern_v as_o unjust_o as_o they_o please_v for_o they_o have_v a_o mighty_a support_n from_o that_o court_n this_o make_v prince_n more_o easy_o bear_v the_o pope_n usurpation_n because_o they_o be_v assist_v by_o they_o in_o all_o their_o other_o proceed_n and_o the_o friar_n have_v the_o conscience_n of_o people_n general_o in_o their_o hand_n as_o they_o have_v the_o word_n give_v by_o their_o general_n at_o rome_n so_o they_o dispose_v people_n either_o to_o be_v obedient_a or_o seditious_a as_o they_o please_v now_o not_o only_o their_o own_o interest_n mix_v with_o their_o zeal_n for_o the_o ancient_a religion_n but_o the_o pope_n authority_n give_v they_o as_o good_a a_o warrant_n to_o incline_v the_o people_n to_o rebel_n as_o any_o have_v in_o former_a time_n of_o who_o some_o be_v canonize_v for_o the_o like_a practice_n for_o in_o august_n the_o former_a year_n the_o pope_n have_v summon_v the_o king_n to_o appear_v within_o ninety_o day_n and_o to_o answer_v for_o put_v away_o his_o queen_n and_o take_v another_o wife_n and_o for_o the_o law_n he_o have_v make_v against_o the_o church_n and_o put_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o other_o to_o death_n for_o not_o obey_v these_o law_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o reform_v these_o fault_n or_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o answer_v for_o they_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o all_o that_o favour_v he_o deprive_v the_o king_n put_v the_o kingdom_n under_o a_o interdict_v forbid_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o obey_v and_o other_o state_n to_o hold_v commerce_n with_o he_o dissolve_v all_o his_o league_n with_o foreign_a prince_n command_v all_o the_o clergy_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o england_n and_o his_o nobility_n to_o rise_v in_o arm_n against_o he_o but_o now_o the_o force_n of_o those_o thunder_n which_o have_v former_o produce_v great_a earthquake_n and_o commotion_n be_v much_o abate_v yet_o some_o storm_n be_v raise_v by_o this_o though_o not_o so_o violent_a as_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n the_o people_n be_v quiet_a till_o they_o have_v reap_v their_o harvest_n religion_n and_o though_o some_o injunction_n be_v publish_v a_o little_a before_o to_o help_v it_o the_o better_a forward_o most_o of_o the_o holy_a day_n in_o harvest_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n yet_o that_o rather_o inflame_v they_o the_o more_o other_o injunction_n be_v also_o publish_v in_o the_o king_n name_n by_o cromwell_n his_o vicegerent_n which_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o pure_a supremacy_n do_v by_o the_o king_n for_o in_o all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o have_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o two_o convocation_n but_o these_o it_o be_v like_a be_v pen_v by_o cranmer_n the_o reader_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o collection_n of_o paper_n for_o they_o as_o i_o transcribe_v they_o out_o of_o the_o register_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v that_o first_o all_o ecclesiastical_a incumbent_n be_v for_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n after_o that_o once_o every_o sunday_n 7._o and_o ever_o after_o that_o twice_o every_o quarter_n to_o publish_v to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_a power_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v on_o good_a reason_n abolish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n supreme_a over_o all_o person_n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o they_o be_v to_o do_v their_o uttermost_a endeavour_n to_o extirpate_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o king_n second_o they_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o article_n late_o publish_v and_o agree_v to_o by_o the_o convocation_n and_o to_o make_v the_o people_n know_v which_o of_o they_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o of_o they_o rule_n for_o the_o decent_a and_o politic_a order_n of_o the_o church_n three_o they_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o article_n late_o set_v forth_o for_o the_o abrogation_n of_o some_o superfluous_a holy_a day_n particular_o in_o harvest_n time_n four_o they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o extol_v image_n or_o relic_n for_o superstition_n or_o gain_n nor_o to_o exhort_v people_n to_o make_v pilgrimage_n as_o if_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v of_o this_o or_o that_o saint_n or_o image_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o do_v work_n of_o charity_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v better_o serve_v by_o they_o when_o they_o stay_v at_o home_n and_o provide_v for_o their_o family_n than_o when_o they_o go_v pilgrimage_n and_o that_o the_o money_n lay_v out_o on_o these_o be_v better_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a five_o they_o be_v to_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a and_o every_o incumbent_n be_v to_o explain_v these_o one_o article_n a_o day_n till_o the_o people_n be_v instruct_v in_o they_o and_o to_o take_v great_a care_n that_o all_o child_n be_v breed_v up_o to_o some_o trade_n or_o way_n of_o live_v six_o they_o must_v take_v care_n that_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n be_v reverent_o administer_v in_o their_o parish_n from_o which_o when_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v absent_a they_o be_v to_o commit_v the_o cure_n to_o a_o learned_a and_o expert_a curate_n who_o may_v instruct_v the_o people_n in_o wholesome_a doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v all_o see_v that_o their_o pastor_n do_v not_o pursue_v their_o own_o profit_n or_o interest_n so_o much_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n under_o their_o cure_n seven_o they_o shall_v not_o except_o on_o urgent_a occasion_n go_v to_o tavern_n or_o alehouse_n nor_o sit_v too_o long_o at_o any_o sort_n of_o game_n after_o their_o meal_n but_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o some_o other_o honest_a exercise_n and_o remember_v that_o they_o must_v excel_v other_o in_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o be_v example_n to_o all_o other_o to_o live_v well_o and_o christianly_o eight_o because_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a every_o benefice_a person_n that_o have_v twenty_o pound_n or_o above_o and_o do_v not_o reside_v be_v yearly_a to_o distribute_v the_o forty_o part_n of_o his_o benefice_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o parish_n nine_o every_o incumbent_n that_o have_v a_o hundred_o pound_v a_o year_n must_v give_v a_o exhibition_n for_o one_o scholar_n at_o some_o grammar_n school_n or_o university_n who_o after_o he_o have_v complete_v his_o study_n be_v to_o be_v partner_n of_o
have_v give_v to_o the_o reformation_n bear_v down_o this_o proposition_n and_o turn_v all_o the_o king_n bounty_n and_o foundation_n another_o way_n these_o new_a foundation_n give_v some_o credit_n to_o the_o king_n proceed_n and_o make_v the_o suppression_n of_o chantry_n and_o chapel_n go_v on_o more_o smooth_o but_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a party_n beyond_o sea_n censure_v censure_v this_o as_o they_o have_v do_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n act_n they_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o slight_a restitution_n of_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o good_n of_o which_o he_o have_v rob_v the_o church_n and_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o king_n encroach_a on_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n by_o dismember_n diocese_n and_o remove_v church_n from_o one_o jurisdiction_n to_o another_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o necessity_n which_o their_o practice_n put_v on_o the_o king_n both_o to_o â—ortifie_v his_o coast_n and_o dominion_n to_o send_v money_n beyond_o sea_n for_o keep_v the_o war_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o himself_o and_o to_o secure_v his_o quiet_a at_o home_n by_o easy_a grant_n of_o these_o land_n make_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v all_o that_o he_o intend_v and_o for_o the_o division_n of_o dioceses_n many_o thing_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o roman_a law_n to_o show_v that_o the_o division_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a â—urisdiction_n whether_o of_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la metropolitan_n or_o bishop_n be_v regulate_v by_o the_o emperor_n of_o which_o the_o ancient_a council_n always_o approve_v and_o in_o england_n when_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n be_v judge_v of_o too_o great_a a_o extent_n the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o king_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o noble_n pope_n nicolas_n indeed_o officious_o intrude_v himself_o into_o that_o matter_n by_o send_v afterward_o a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v but_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a art_n of_o the_o papacy_n to_o offer_v confirmation_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v without_o the_o pope_n for_o these_o be_v easy_o receive_v by_o they_o that_o think_v of_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o give_v the_o better_a countenance_n to_o their_o own_o act_n the_o pope_n afterward_o found_v a_o right_n on_o these_o confirmation_n 1541._o the_o very_a receive_n of_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o title_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o artificial_o manage_v that_o prince_n be_v nooze_v into_o some_o approbation_n of_o such_o a_o pretence_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o and_o then_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon-law_n prevail_v maxim_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o it_o by_o which_o the_o most_o tacit_a and_o inconsiderate_a act_n of_o prince_n be_v construe_v to_o such_o sense_n as_o still_o advance_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o papal_a pretension_n this_o business_n of_o the_o new_a foundation_n be_v thus_o settle_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o put_v in_o a_o method_n and_o the_o bishop_n book_n be_v the_o standard_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o be_v judge_v heretical_a whether_o it_o lean_v to_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o king_n by_o some_o secret_a order_n have_v chain_v up_o the_o party_n which_o be_v go_v on_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o proceed_v capital_o thus_o matter_n go_v this_o year_n and_o with_o this_o the_o series_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n time_n make_v by_o this_o king_n end_n for_o it_o be_v now_o digest_v and_o form_v into_o a_o body_n what_o follow_v be_v not_o in_o a_o thread_n but_o now_o and_o then_o some_o remarkable_a thing_n be_v do_v sometime_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o of_o the_o other_o party_n for_o after_o cromwell_n fall_v the_o king_n do_v not_o go_v on_o so_o steady_o in_o any_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v do_v former_o cromwell_n have_v a_o ascendant_n over_o he_o which_o after_o cardinal_n wolsey_n fall_n none_o beside_o himself_o ever_o have_v they_o know_v how_o to_o manage_v the_o king_n uneasy_a and_o imperious_a humour_n but_o now_o none_o have_v such_o a_o power_n over_o he_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v rich_a and_o brave_a and_o make_v his_o court_n well_o but_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o genius_n so_o that_o the_o king_n do_v rather_o trust_v and_o fear_n than_o esteem_v he_o gardiner_z be_v only_o a_o tool_n and_o be_v of_o a_o abject_a spirit_n be_v employ_v but_o not_o at_o all_o reverence_v by_o the_o king_n cranmer_n retain_v always_o his_o candour_n and_o simplicity_n and_o be_v a_o great_a prelate_n but_o neither_o a_o good_a courtier_n nor_o a_o statesman_n and_o the_o king_n esteem_v he_o more_o for_o his_o virtue_n than_o for_o his_o dexterity_n and_o cunning_n in_o business_n so_o that_o now_o the_o king_n be_v leave_v whole_o to_o himself_o and_o be_v extreme_a humorous_a and_o impatient_a there_o be_v more_o error_n commit_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o government_n than_o have_v be_v for_o his_o whole_a reign_n before_o france_n forsake_v he_o scotland_n make_v war_n upon_o he_o which_o may_v have_v be_v fatal_a to_o he_o if_o their_o king_n have_v not_o die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o leave_v a_o infant_n princess_n but_o a_o few_o day_n old_a behind_o he_o and_o though_o the_o emperor_n make_v peace_n with_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o hollow_a agreement_n of_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v but_o slender_a hint_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o book_n and_o rather_o open_a some_o few_o particular_n than_o pursue_v a_o continue_a narration_n since_o the_o matter_n of_o my_o work_n fail_v i_o in_o may_v the_o 33d_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n a_o new_a impression_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v finish_v 24._o and_o the_o king_n by_o proclamation_n require_v all_o curate_n and_o parishioner_n of_o every_o town_n and_o parish_n to_o provide_v themselves_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o before_o all-hallowtide_a under_o the_o penalty_n of_o forfeit_v forty_o shilling_n a_o month_n after_o that_o till_o they_o have_v one_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o set_v it_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o people_n may_v by_o read_v it_o perceive_v the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n observe_v his_o commandment_n obey_v the_o law_n and_o their_o prince_n and_o live_v in_o godly_a charity_n among_o themselves_o but_o that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o thereby_o intend_v that_o his_o subject_n shall_v presume_v to_o expound_v or_o take_v argument_n from_o scripture_n nor_o disturb_v divine_a service_n by_o read_v it_o when_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v but_o shall_v read_v it_o meek_o humble_o and_o reverent_o for_o their_o instruction_n edification_n and_o amendment_n there_o be_v also_o care_v take_v so_o to_o regulate_v the_o price_n of_o the_o bibles_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o exact_v on_o the_o subject_n in_o the_o sale_n of_o they_o and_o bonner_n see_v the_o king_n mind_n be_v set_v on_o this_o order_v six_o of_o these_o great_a bibles_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o several_a place_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o all_o person_n who_o can_v read_v may_v at_o all_o time_n have_v free_a access_n to_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o pillar_n to_o which_o these_o bibles_n be_v chain_v 25._o a_o exhortation_n be_v set_v up_o admonish_v all_o that_o come_v thither_o to_o read_v that_o they_o shall_v lay_v aside_o vainglory_n hypocrisy_n and_o all_o other_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o discretion_n good_a intention_n charity_n reverence_n and_o a_o quiet_a behaviour_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o not_o to_o draw_v multitude_n about_o they_o nor_o to_o make_v exposition_n of_o what_o they_o read_v nor_o to_o read_v aloud_o nor_o make_v noise_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n nor_o enter_v into_o dispute_n concern_v it_o but_o people_n come_v general_o to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v and_o such_o as_o can_v read_v and_o have_v clear_a voice_n come_v often_o thither_o with_o great_a crowd_n about_o they_o and_o many_o set_v their_o child_n to_o school_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v they_o with_o they_o to_o st._n paul_n and_o hear_v they_o read_v the_o scripture_n nor_o can_v the_o people_n be_v hinder_v from_o enter_v into_o dispute_n about_o some_o place_n for_o who_o can_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o or_o st._n paul_n discourse_n against_o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o not_o from_o thence_o be_v lead_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o people_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o by_o
dearth_n and_o famine_n by_o mean_a thereof_o in_o the_o say_v outward_a region_n ensue_a and_o gentle_o over_o all_o be_v depopulation_n destruction_n and_o confusion_n the_o king_n be_v say_v subject_n in_o all_o this_o time_n be_v by_o the_o high_a providence_n and_o politic_a mean_n of_o his_o grace_n nevertheless_o preserve_v defend_v and_o maintain_v from_o all_o these_o inconvenience_n and_o danger_n and_o such_o provision_n take_v by_o one_o way_n or_o other_o so_o as_o reasonable_a commodity_n be_v always_o give_v unto_o they_o to_o exercise_v their_o traffic_n of_o merchandise_n and_o other_o their_o craft_n mystery_n and_o occupation_n for_o their_o live_n which_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v be_v bring_v about_o unless_o then_o the_o king_n highness_n with_o continual_a study_n travel_n and_o pain_n and_o with_o his_o infinite_a charge_n and_o expense_n have_v convert_v the_o peril_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o enterprise_n and_o exploit_n set_v forth_o for_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o enemy_n unto_o peace_n from_o his_o own_o subject_n unto_o stranger_n whereof_o final_o such_o fruit_n and_o effect_n be_v ensue_v as_o by_o the_o king_n policy_n puissance_n and_o mean_n general_a and_o universal_a peace_n be_v establish_v among_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o this_o realm_n now_o thank_v be_v god_n constitute_v in_o free_a better_a and_o more_o assure_v and_o profitable_a amity_n with_o all_o outward_a party_n than_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n whereof_o be_v memory_n or_o remembrance_n consider_v furthermore_o that_o his_o highness_n in_o and_o about_o the_o premise_n have_v be_v fain_o to_o employ_v not_o only_o such_o sum_n of_o money_n as_o have_v rise_v and_o grow_v by_o any_o manner_n of_o contribution_n make_v unto_o his_o grace_n by_o his_o say_v love_a subject_n but_o also_o over_o and_o above_o the_o same_o sundry_a other_o notable_a and_o excellent_a sum_n of_o his_o own_o treasure_n and_o yearly_a revenue_n which_o else_o his_o grace_n may_v have_v keep_v and_o reserve_v to_o his_o own_o use_n among_o which_o manifold_a great_a sum_n so_o employ_v his_o highness_n also_o as_o be_v notorious_o know_v and_o as_o do_v evident_o appear_v by_o the_o account_n of_o the_o same_o have_v to_o that_o use_n and_o none_o other_o convert_v all_o such_o money_n as_o by_o any_o his_o subject_n and_o people_n spiritual_n and_o temporal_a have_v be_v advance_v unto_o his_o grace_n by_o way_n of_o prest_n and_o loan_n either_o particular_o or_o by_o any_o taxation_n make_v of_o the_o same_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o collocate_v and_o bestow_v see_v the_o say_v high_a and_o great_a fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o ensue_v to_o the_o honour_n surety_n well_o perfect_a commodity_n and_o perpetual_a tranquillity_n of_o this_o say_a realm_n as_o nothing_o can_v better_v nor_o more_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o say_a subject_n be_v desire_v study_a or_o imagine_v of_o one_o mind_n consent_n and_o assent_v and_o by_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n do_v for_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o they_o do_v represent_v free_o liberal_o and_o absolute_o give_v and_o grant_v unto_o the_o king_n highness_n by_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n all_o and_o every_o sum_n and_o sum_n of_o money_n which_o to_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o be_v oughts_z or_o may_v be_v due_a by_o reason_n of_o any_o money_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o his_o grace_n at_o any_o time_n heretofore_o advance_v or_o pay_v by_o way_n of_o prest_n or_o loan_n either_o upon_o any_o letter_n or_o letter_n under_o the_o king_n be_v privy_a seal_n general_a or_o particular_a letter_n missive_n promise_v bond_n or_o obligation_n of_o payment_n or_o by_o any_o taxation_n or_o other_o assess_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o commission_n or_o commission_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_a or_o mean_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v heretofore_o pass_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o utter_o frank_o liberal_o and_o most_o willing_o and_o benevolent_o for_o they_o their_o heir_n executor_n and_o successor_n do_v remit_v release_v and_o quit_v claim_n unto_o his_o highness_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n for_o ever_o all_o and_o every_o the_o same_o sum_n of_o money_n and_o every_o parcel_n thereof_o and_o all_o and_o singular_a suit_n petition_n and_o demand_n which_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o their_o heir_n successor_n or_o executor_n or_o the_o heir_n executor_n or_o successor_n of_o any_o of_o they_o have_v have_v or_o may_v have_v for_o the_o same_o or_o any_o parcel_n thereof_o most_o humble_o and_o love_o beseech_v his_o highness_n for_o the_o more_o clear_a discharge_n for_o the_o same_o that_o it_o may_v be_v ordain_v and_o enact_v by_o the_o king_n our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o of_o this_o present_a parliament_n assemble_v and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o that_o all_o promise_n bond_n write_n obligatory_a letter_n under_o the_o king_n be_v privy_a seal_n signet_n sign_n manual_n or_o great_a seal_n pass_v and_o other_o bond_n or_o promise_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v have_v or_o make_v to_o any_o person_n or_o person_n spiritual_n or_o temporal_a shire_n city_n burrough_n waxentale_n tranship_n hamlet_n village_n monastery_n church_n cathedral_n or_o collegiate_n or_o to_o any_o guild_n fraternity_n or_o body_n corporate_a fellowship_n or_o company_n or_o other_o whatsoever_o have_v capacity_n to_o take_v any_o bond_n especial_o and_o general_o joint_o or_o several_o touch_v or_o concern_v the_o same_o press_v or_o loan_n or_o every_o of_o they_o or_o the_o repayment_n of_o any_o sum_n or_o sum_n of_o money_n for_o the_o same_o be_v from_o henceforth_o void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n cui_fw-la quidem_fw-la billae_fw-la probe_n &_o ad_fw-la plenum_fw-la intellectae_fw-la per_fw-la dictum_fw-la dominum_fw-la regem_fw-la ex_fw-la assensu_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la praedicti_fw-la taliter_fw-la est_fw-la responsum_fw-la le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr remercie_fw-fr les_fw-fr signior_n &_o ses_fw-fr commune_v de_fw-fr leur_fw-fr bonne_fw-fr cueurs_fw-fr en_fw-fr faifant_fw-fr cest_fw-fr grant_n &_o icelle_n se_fw-la majeste_n accept_v &_o tout_fw-fr le_fw-fr contenu_fw-fr &_o cest_fw-fr escriture_n a_o grant_n &_o approve_v avecque_n tous_fw-fr les_fw-fr article_n en_fw-fr ceste_fw-fr escripture_n specify_v xxxii_o a_o letter_n from_o gardiner_n and_o fox_n about_o their_o proceed_n at_o cambridg_n a_o original_a feb._n 1530._o from_o cambridg_n by_o stephen_n gardiner_n to_o the_o king_n highness_n please_v it_o your_o highness_n to_o be_v advertise_v 13._o that_o arrive_v here_o at_o cambridg_n upon_o saturday_n last_o pass_v at_o noon_n that_o same_o night_n and_o sunday_n in_o the_o morning_n we_o devise_v with_o the_o vicechancellor_a and_o such_o other_o as_o favour_v your_o grace_n cause_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n to_o compass_v and_o attain_v your_o grace_n purpose_n and_o intent_n wherein_o we_o assure_v your_o grace_n we_o find_v much_o towardness_n good_a will_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o vicechancellor_n and_o dr._n edmund_n be_v as_o studious_a to_o serve_v your_o grace_n as_o we_o can_v wish_v or_o desire_v nevertheless_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o care_n labour_n study_n and_o diligence_n employ_v on_o our_o party_n by_o they_o ourselves_o and_o other_o for_o attain_v your_o grace_n purpose_n but_o there_o be_v as_o much_o do_v by_o other_o for_o the_o let_v and_o impeachment_n of_o the_o same_o and_o as_o we_o assemble_v they_o assemble_v as_o we_o make_v friend_n they_o make_v friend_n to_o let_v that_o nothing_o shall_v pass_v as_o in_o the_o university_n name_v wherein_o the_o first_o day_n they_o be_v superior_n for_o they_o have_v put_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o they_o by_o who_o voice_n such_o thing_n do_v pass_v multas_fw-la fabulas_fw-la too_o tedious_a to_o write_v unto_o your_o grace_n upon_o sunday_n at_o afternoon_n be_v assemble_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o university_n all_o the_o doctor_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o master_n of_o art_n be_v in_o number_n almost_o two_o hundred_o in_o that_o congregation_n we_o deliver_v your_o grace_n letter_n which_o be_v read_v open_o by_o the_o vicechancellor_n and_o for_o answer_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o first_o the_o vicechancellor_n call_v apart_o the_o doctor_n ask_v their_o advice_n and_o opinion_n whereunto_o they_o answer_v several_o as_o their_o affection_n lead_v they_o &_o res_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o multa_fw-la confusione_n tandem_fw-la they_o be_v content_a answer_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o question_n by_o indifferent_a man_n but_o then_o they_o come_v to_o exception_n against_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n benet_n who_o seem_v to_o come_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o likewise_o against_o dr._n reppe_n and_o dr._n crome_n and_o also_o general_o against_o all_o such_o as_o have_v allow_v dr._n cranmer_n book_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v already_o declare_v their_o opinion_n we_o say_v
arca_fw-la aurea_fw-la in_o civitate_fw-la cantuarien_n servabantur_fw-la postquam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la divum_fw-la thomam_fw-la ad_fw-la majorem_fw-la religionis_fw-la contemptum_fw-la in_fw-la judicium_fw-la vocari_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la contumacem_fw-la damnari_fw-la ac_fw-la proditorem_fw-la declarari_fw-la fecerat_fw-la exhumari_fw-la &_o comburi_fw-la ac_fw-la cineres_fw-la in_o ventum_fw-la spargi_fw-la jussit_fw-la omnem_fw-la plane_n cunctarum_fw-la gentium_fw-la crudelitatem_fw-la superans_fw-la cum_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o bello_fw-la quidem_fw-la host_n victores_fw-la saevire_fw-la in_o mortuorum_fw-la cadavera_fw-la soliti_fw-la sunt_fw-la adhaec_fw-la omne_fw-la ex_fw-la diversorum_fw-la regum_fw-la etiam_fw-la anglorum_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la principum_fw-la liberalitate_fw-la donaria_fw-la ipsi_fw-la arcae_fw-la appensa_fw-la quae_fw-la multa_fw-la &_o maximi_fw-la pretii_fw-la erant_fw-la sibi_fw-la usurpavit_fw-la nec_fw-la putans_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la satis_fw-la injuriae_fw-la religionis_fw-la intulisse_fw-la monasterium_fw-la divo_fw-la illi_fw-la augustino_n a_o quo_fw-la christianam_fw-la fidem_fw-la angli_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la in_fw-la dicta_fw-la civitate_fw-la dicatum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la thesauris_fw-la qui_fw-la etiam_fw-la multi_fw-la &_o magni_fw-la erant_fw-la spoliavit_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la se_fw-la in_o belluam_fw-la transmutavit_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la belluas_fw-la quasi_fw-la socias_fw-la svas_fw-la honorare_fw-la voluit_fw-la feras_fw-la videlicet_fw-la in_o dicto_fw-la monasterio_n expulsis_fw-la monachis_fw-la intromittendo_fw-la genus_fw-la quidem_fw-la sceleris_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la christi_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la turcis_n inauditum_fw-la &_o abominandum_fw-la 4._o cum_fw-la itaque_fw-la morbus_fw-la iste_fw-la a_o nullo_n quantumvis_fw-la peritissimo_fw-la medico_fw-la alia_fw-la cura_fw-la sanari_fw-la possit_fw-la quam_fw-la putridi_fw-la membri_fw-la abscissione_n nec_fw-la valeret_fw-la cura_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la absque_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la causam_fw-la hanc_fw-la nostram_fw-la efficiamus_fw-la ulterius_fw-la retardari_fw-la ad_fw-la dictarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la quas_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la henricus_fw-la rex_fw-la ejusque_fw-la complice_n fautores_fw-la adhaerentes_fw-la consultores_fw-la &_o sequaces_fw-la etiam_fw-la super_fw-la excessibus_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la novissime_fw-la ut_fw-la praefertur_fw-la perpetratos_fw-la intra_fw-la terminum_fw-la eye_n quoad_fw-la alia_fw-la per_fw-la alius_fw-la nostras_fw-la literas_fw-la praedictas_fw-la respective_a praefixas_fw-la se_fw-la excusare_fw-la alius_fw-la poenis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la literis_fw-la contentas_fw-la incurrant_fw-la extendimus_fw-la &_o ampliamus_fw-la publicationem_fw-la &_o deinde_fw-la deo_fw-la deuce_fw-la ad_fw-la executionem_fw-la procedere_fw-la omnino_fw-la statuimus_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la dignis_fw-la accepimus_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la &_o praesentium_fw-la literarum_fw-la publicatio_fw-la diep_n rothomagen_n vel_fw-la boloniae_fw-la ambianen_n dioec_fw-la oppidis_fw-la in_o francia_fw-la aut_fw-la civitate_fw-la sancti_fw-la andreae_n seu_fw-la in_o oppido_fw-la callistren_n sancti_fw-la andreae_n dioec_fw-la in_o scotiae_fw-la regnis_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o thuamien_fw-fr &_o antiferten_a civitatibus_fw-la vel_fw-la dioec_fw-la dominii_fw-la hiberniae_fw-la fiat_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la tam_fw-la facile_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la in_o dictis_fw-la literis_fw-la expressis_fw-la fieret_fw-la sed_fw-la facilius_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la tenor_n ad_fw-la henrici_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la quos_fw-la concernunt_fw-la praesertim_fw-la anglorum_fw-la notitiam_fw-la deveniret_fw-la nos_fw-la volentes_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la opportune_a providere_fw-la motu_fw-la scientia_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la praedictis_fw-la decernimus_fw-la quod_fw-la publicatio_fw-la literarum_fw-la superius_fw-la inserâ—arum_fw-la quarum_fw-la insertioni_fw-la superius_fw-la factae_fw-la ac_fw-la ipsis_fw-la originalibus_fw-la quoad_fw-la validitatem_fw-la publicationis_fw-la seu_fw-la executionis_fw-la praesentium_fw-la fidem_fw-la adhiberi_fw-la volumus_fw-la in_fw-la duobus_fw-la ex_fw-la locis_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la literis_fw-la expressis_fw-la alius_fw-la juxta_fw-la supra_fw-la insertarum_fw-la &_o praesentium_fw-la literarum_fw-la tenore_fw-la facta_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la extra_fw-la romanam_fw-la curiam_fw-la in_o dictis_fw-la praeinsertis_fw-la literis_fw-la specificatis_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la publicatio_fw-la non_fw-la fiat_fw-la perinde_v henricum_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la quos_fw-la concernunt_fw-la praesertim_fw-la anglos_n afficiat_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la henrico_n regi_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la praedictis_fw-la praesertim_fw-la anglis_fw-la personaliter_fw-la intimatae_fw-la fuissent_fw-la 5._o quodque_fw-la praesentium_fw-la transumptis_fw-la juxta_fw-la modum_fw-la in_o praeinsertis_fw-la literis_fw-la expressum_fw-la factis_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la quam_fw-la extra_fw-la eadem_fw-la fides_fw-la adhibeatur_fw-la quae_fw-la originalibus_fw-la adhiberetur_fw-la si_fw-la forent_fw-la exhibitae_fw-la vel_fw-la ostensae_fw-la 6._o non_fw-la obstantibus_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la &_o ordinationibus_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la necnon_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o dictis_fw-la literis_fw-la voluimus_fw-la non_fw-la obstare_fw-la caeterisque_fw-la contrariis_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la 7._o nulli_fw-la ergo_fw-la omnino_fw-la hominum_fw-la liceat_fw-la hanc_fw-la paginam_fw-la nostri_fw-la decreti_fw-la &_o voluntatis_fw-la infringere_fw-la vel_fw-la ei_fw-la ausu_fw-la temerario_fw-la contraire_fw-fr si_fw-mi quis_fw-la autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la attentare_fw-la praesumpserit_fw-la indignationem_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la ac_fw-la beatorum_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n apostolorum_fw-la ejus_fw-la se_fw-la noverit_fw-la incursurum_fw-la dat._n romae_fw-la apud_fw-la s._n petrum_fw-la anno_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la 1538._o decimo_fw-la sexto_fw-la kal._n januarii_n pontificatus_fw-la nostri_fw-la anno_fw-la quinto_fw-la x._o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o bishop_n concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n a_o original_a the_o word_n of_o st._n john_n in_o his_o 20_o the_o chap._n sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la stilling-fleet_n &_o ego_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v no_o respect_n to_o a_o king_n be_v or_o a_o prince_n power_n but_o only_o to_o show_v how_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n choose_v and_o send_v for_o that_o intent_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o to_o loose_v and_o bind_v sin_n etc._n etc._n as_o christ_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o his_o father_n the_o word_n also_o of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o 20_o the_o chap._n of_o the_o act_n attendite_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o universo_fw-it gregi_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la vos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n posuit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la regere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la be_v speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o be_v diligent_a pastor_n of_o the_o people_n both_o to_o teach_v they_o diligent_o and_o also_o to_o be_v circumspect_a that_o false_a preacher_n shall_v not_o seduce_v the_o people_n as_o follow_v immediate_o after_o in_o the_o same_o place_n other_o place_n of_o scripture_n declare_v the_o highness_n and_o excellency_n of_o christian_a prince_n authority_n and_o power_n the_o which_o of_o a_o truth_n be_v most_o high_a for_o he_o have_v power_n and_o charge_v general_o over_o all_o as_o well_o bishop_n as_o priest_n as_o other_z the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v charge_n of_o soul_n within_o their_o own_o cure_n power_n to_o minister_v sacrament_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o word_n of_o god_n christian_n prince_n knowledge_n themselves_o subject_a and_o in_o case_n the_o bishop_n be_v negligent_a it_o be_v the_o christian_a prince_n office_n to_o see_v they_o do_v their_o duty_n t._n cantuarien_n joannes_n london_n cuthbertus_n dunelman_n io._n batwellen_n thomas_n elien_n nicolaus_n sarisburien_n hugo_n wygorn_n i._o roffen_n xi_o injunction_n to_o the_o clergy_n make_v by_o cromwell_n cranmer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o commission_n of_o the_o excellent_a prince_n henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n and_o of_o france_n defensor_fw-la of_o the_o faith_n lord_n of_o ireland_n and_o in_o earth_n supreme_a head_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o thomas_n lord_n cromwell_n privy_a seal_n and_o vicegerent_n to_o the_o king_n be_v say_v highness_n for_o all_o his_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a within_o this_o realm_n do_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o true_a honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n increase_n of_o virtue_n and_o discharge_v of_o the_o king_n majesty_n give_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o you_o these_o injunction_n follow_v to_o be_v keep_v observe_v and_o fulfil_v upon_o the_o pain_n hereafter_o declare_v first_o that_o you_o shall_v true_o observe_v and_o keep_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o king_n highness_n injunction_n give_v unto_o you_o heretofore_o in_o my_o name_n by_o his_o grace_n authority_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o pain_n therein_o express_v but_o also_o in_o your_o default_n after_o this_o second_o monition_n continue_v upon_o further_a punishment_n to_o be_v strait_o extend_v towards_o you_o by_o the_o king_n highness_n arbitrament_n or_o his_o vicegerent_n aforesaid_a item_n that_o you_o shall_v provide_v on_o this_o side_n the_o feast_n of_o next_o come_v one_o book_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n of_o the_o large_a volume_n in_o english_a and_o the_o same_o set_v up_o in_o some_o convenient_a place_n within_o the_o say_a church_n that_o you_o have_v cure_n of_o whereas_o your_o parishioner_n may_v most_o commodious_o resort_v to_o the_o same_o and_o read_v it_o the_o charge_n of_o which_o book_n shall_v be_v ratable_o bear_v between_o you_o the_o parson_n and_o the_o parishioner_n aforesaid_a that_o be_v
after_o they_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v mathias_n to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o number_n st._n paul_n make_v and_o ordain_v timothy_n and_o titus_n with_o other_o likewise_z of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n we_o have_v manifest_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n and_o epistle_n of_o st._n james._n robertson_n materia_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o elementum_fw-la virtus_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la illa_fw-la digne_fw-fr sumentibus_fw-la conferat_fw-la gratiam_fw-la juxta_fw-la svam_fw-la promissionem_fw-la nimirum_fw-la quod_fw-la sint_fw-la sacra_fw-la signacula_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la signantia_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la significantia_fw-la unde_fw-la opinor_fw-la constare_fw-la hanc_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la vim_o esse_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la cox_n i_o find_v in_o scripture_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o use_v to_o call_v sacrament_n first_o of_o baptism_n manifest_o of_o eucharistia_n manifest_o of_o penance_n manifest_o of_o matrimony_n manifest_o of_o order_v per_fw-la manus_fw-la impositionem_fw-la &_o orationem_fw-la manifest_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v christen_v of_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a with_o prayer_n manifest_o day_n albeit_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n express_v by_o name_n yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o matter_n nature_n effect_v and_o virtue_n of_o they_o be_v find_v there_o of_o baptism_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a communion_n of_o matrimony_n of_o absolution_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n how_o they_o be_v ordain_v per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la cum_fw-la oratione_fw-la of_o lay_v the_o apostle_n hand_n on_o they_o that_o be_v christen_v which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o confirmation_n of_o unction_n of_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o prayer_n join_v withal_o natura_fw-la vis_fw-la effectus_fw-la ac_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la proprietas_fw-la oglethorp_n seorsim_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la reperitur_fw-la ut_fw-la veteres_fw-la eam_fw-la interpretati_fw-la sunt_fw-la as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o article_n which_o be_v draw_v of_o the_o say_v seven_o sacrament_n redmayn_n in_o scripture_n we_o find_v of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n edgeworth_n as_o the_o word_n sacramental_a and_o the_o matter_n as_o the_o element_n oil_n chrism_n and_o the_o patient_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o increase_v of_o virtue_n give_v by_o they_o as_o the_o effect_n the_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o baptism_n confirmation_n syâ—â—ons_n eucharistia_n poenitentia_fw-la extrema_fw-la vnctio_fw-la ordo_fw-la although_o they_o have_v not_o there_o this_o name_n sacramentum_fw-la as_o matrimony_n have_v and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v his_o matter_n nature_n effect_v and_o virtue_n i_o think_v the_o thing_n the_o matter_n the_o nature_n the_o effect_n tresham_n and_o virtue_n of_o they_o all_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o there_o institute_v by_o god_n authority_n for_o i_o think_v that_o no_o one_o man_n neither_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v power_n to_o institute_n a_o sacrament_n but_o that_o such_o institution_n pertain_v only_o to_o god_n to_o the_o seven_o i_o say_v that_o we_o may_v evident_o find_v in_o scripture_n leyghton_n the_o substance_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n the_o nature_n effect_v and_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o as_o of_o baptism_n confirmation_n penance_n matrimony_n and_o so_o forth_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o matter_n nature_n virtue_n and_o effect_v coren_n of_o such_o as_o we_o call_v sacrament_n scripture_n make_v mention_v of_o baptism_n manifest_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a communion_n manifest_o of_o absolution_n manifest_o of_o matrimony_n manifest_o of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n scripture_n speak_v manifest_o for_o they_o be_v order_v per_fw-la impositiones_fw-la manuum_fw-la presbyterii_fw-la cum_fw-la oratione_fw-la &_o jejunio_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la praeter_fw-la menevens_n naturam_fw-la septem_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la nobis_fw-la tradi_fw-la in_o scripture_n eboracen_n effectus_fw-la singulorum_fw-la enumerat_fw-la con._n item_n carliolens_n londinens_fw-la non_fw-la respondet_fw-la quaestioni_fw-la treshamus_n ait_fw-la ideo_fw-la ê_fw-la scripture_n tradi_fw-la nobis_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quoniam_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la instituendi_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la in_o the_o seven_o they_o do_v agree_v save_v this_o agreement_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n say_v that_o the_o nature_n effect_v and_o virtue_n of_o these_o seven_o sacrament_n only_a baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n matrimony_n penance_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 8._o question_n whether_o confirmation_n cum_fw-la crismate_n of_o they_o that_o be_v baptise_a be_v find_v in_o scripture_n answer_n canterbury_n of_o confirmation_n with_o chrism_n without_o which_o it_o be_v count_v no_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n york_n to_o the_o eight_o we_o find_v confirmation_n cum_fw-la impositione_n manuum_fw-la in_o scripture_n as_o before_o cum_fw-la chrismate_fw-la we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o we_o find_v chrismation_n with_o oil_n use_v even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o take_v as_o a_o tradition_n apostolic_a london_n to_o the_o eight_o i_o find_v in_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n the_o impositione_n manuum_fw-la which_o i_o think_v consider_v the_o usage_n common_o and_o so_o long_o withal_o use_v to_o be_v confirmation_n and_o that_o with_o chrism_n to_o supply_v the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o visible_o see_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n nevertheless_o for_o the_o perfect_a declaration_n of_o the_o verity_n hereof_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n of_o high_a knowledge_n in_o this_o faculty_n rochester_n although_o confirmation_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o example_n as_o i_o say_v before_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o write_v the_o chrismate_fw-la carlisle_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o holy_a doctor_n take_v for_o the_o same_o which_o we_o call_v confirmation_n do_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v christen_v before_o whereof_o be_v write_v in_o the_o acts._n and_o as_o for_o chrisma_n it_o shall_v seem_v by_o cyprian_a both_o as_o touch_v the_o confection_n and_o usage_n thereof_o that_o it_o have_v a_o great_a ground_n to_o be_v derive_v out_o of_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_o therein_o speak_v of_o robertson_n res_fw-it &_o effectus_fw-la confirmationis_fw-la continentur_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la nempe_fw-la impositio_fw-la manuum_fw-la per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la baptizatis_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la dabatur_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n de_fw-fr chrismate_fw-la nihil_fw-la illic_fw-la legimus_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la id_fw-la tempus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n signo_fw-la visibili_fw-la descenderit_fw-la in_o baptizatos_fw-la quod_fw-la ubi_fw-la fieri_fw-la desierit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la chrismate_fw-la signi_fw-la externi_fw-la loco_fw-la uti_fw-la coepit_fw-la cox_n i_o find_v not_o in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v do_v anoint_v they_o chrismate_fw-la day_n confirmation_n cum_fw-la chrismate_fw-la i_o read_v not_o in_o scripture_n but_o impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la super_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la i_o find_v there_o be_v which_o ancient_a author_n call_v confirmation_n and_o inunction_n with_o chrisma_n have_v be_v use_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n de_fw-fr impositione_n manuum_fw-la cum_fw-la oratione_fw-la oglethorpe_n expressa_fw-la mentio_fw-la est_fw-la in_o scripture_n quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la usitato_fw-la nomine_fw-la a_o doctoribus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la confirmatio_fw-la sacrum_n chrisma_n traditio_fw-la est_fw-la apostolica_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la veteribus_fw-la liquet_fw-la the_o question_n be_v not_o simple_a but_o as_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v redmayn_n whether_o eucharistia_n in_o infermentato_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o baptismus_fw-la cum_fw-la sale_n imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n in_o which_o be_v confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o confirmation_n of_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n chrisma_n be_v a_o tradition_n deduce_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o old_a author_n and_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v this_o sacrament_n be_v one_o unitate_fw-la integritatis_fw-la as_o some_o other_o be_v edgeworth_n therefore_o it_o have_v two_o part_n of_o which_o one_o that_o be_v impositio_fw-la manuum_fw-la be_v take_v heb._n 6._o &_o act._n 8._o the_o other_o part_n that_o be_v chrism_n be_v take_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o use_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n vid._n cyp._n epist._n lib._n 1._o ep._n 12._o confirmation_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o confirmation_n cum_fw-la chrismate_fw-la symmon_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o old_a author_n i_o say_v confirmation_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n but_o this_o additament_n tresham_n cum_fw-la chrismate_fw-la be_v not_o of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v
it_o a_o very_a ancient_a tradition_n as_o appear_v by_o cyp._n de_fw-fr vnct._n chrism_n to_o the_o eight_o question_n i_o say_v leyghton_n that_o confirmation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n but_o cum_fw-la chrismate_fw-la it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v use_v cum_fw-la chrismate_fw-la in_o the_o church_n soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o the_o cite_a author_n the_o lay_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v christen_v coren_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o confirmation_n be_v plain_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o unction_n with_o chrism_n which_o be_v another_o part_n have_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o be_v call_v of_o st._n austin_n sacramentum_fw-la chrismatis_fw-la unction_n of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n and_o the_o prayer_n be_v ground_v express_o in_o scripture_n conveniunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la cum_fw-la chrismate_fw-la non_fw-la haberi_fw-la in_o scripture_n eboracen_n tresham_n coren_n day_n oglethorpe_n con._n edgeworth_n leighton_n symmon_n redman_n robinsonus_n confirmationem_fw-la in_o scripture_n esse_fw-la contendunt_fw-la caeterum_fw-la chrisma_n esse_fw-la traditionem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la addit_fw-la robertsonus_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la fieri_fw-la desierat_fw-la miraculum_fw-la consecrandi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la chrismate_fw-la signi_fw-la externi_fw-la loco_fw-la uti_fw-la coepit_fw-la convenit_fw-la illi_fw-la londinens_fw-la carliolens_n putat_fw-la usum_fw-la chrismatis_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n peti_fw-la posse_fw-la putant_fw-la omnes_fw-la tum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la articulo_fw-la tum_fw-la superiori_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la esse_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la in_o the_o eight_o they_o do_v agree_v all_o except_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n agreem_v that_o confirmatio_fw-la cum_fw-la chrismate_fw-la be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o only_o confirmatio_fw-la cum_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositione_n and_o that_o also_o my_o lord_n of_o st._n david_n deny_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n as_o we_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n my_o lord_n of_o carlâ—le_n say_v that_o chrisma_n as_o touch_v the_o confection_n and_o usage_n thereof_o have_v a_o ground_n to_o be_v derive_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o tradition_n 3._o question_n whether_o the_o apostle_n lack_v a_o high_a power_n as_o in_o not_o have_v a_o christian_a kâ—ng_n among_o they_o make_v bishop_n by_o that_o necessity_n or_o by_o authority_n give_v by_o god_n answer_n canterbury_n all_z christian_a prince_n have_v commit_v unto_o they_o immediate_o of_o god_n the_o whole_a cure_n of_o all_o their_o subject_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o administration_n of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n as_o concern_v the_o ministration_n of_o thing_n political_a and_o civil_a governance_n and_o in_o both_o these_o ministration_n they_o must_v have_v sundry_a minister_n under_o they_o to_o supply_v that_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o their_o several_a office_n the_o civil_a minister_n under_o the_o king_n majesty_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v those_o who_o it_o shall_v please_v his_o highness_n for_o the_o time_n to_o put_v in_o authority_n under_o he_o as_o for_o example_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n lord_n treasurer_n lord_n great_a master_n lord_n privy_a seal_n lord_n admiral_n major_n sheriff_n etc._n etc._n the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n under_o his_o majesty_n be_v the_o bishop_n parson_n vicar_n and_o such_o other_o priest_n as_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o highness_n to_o that_o ministration_n as_o for_o example_n the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o parson_n of_o winwick_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o say_a officer_n and_o minister_n as_o well_o of_o that_o sort_n as_o the_o other_o be_v appoint_v assign_v and_o elect_v and_o in_o every_o place_n by_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o admission_n of_o many_o of_o these_o officer_n be_v divers_a comely_a ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n use_v which_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n but_o only_o for_o a_o good_a order_n and_o seemly_a fashion_n for_o if_o such_o office_n and_o ministration_n be_v commit_v without_o such_o solemnity_n they_o be_v nevertheless_o true_o commit_v and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o grace_n be_v give_v in_o the_o commit_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o commit_n of_o the_o civil_a office_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n by_o who_o authority_n minister_n of_o god_n word_n may_v be_v appoint_v nor_o sin_n by_o the_o sword_n correct_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n then_o for_o the_o correction_n of_o vice_n or_o appoint_v of_o minister_n but_o only_o the_o consent_n of_o christian_a multitude_n among_o themselves_o by_o a_o uniform_a consent_n to_o follow_v the_o advice_n and_o persuasion_n of_o such_o person_n who_o god_n have_v most_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o wisdom_n and_o at_o that_o time_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o christian_a people_n have_v no_o sword_n nor_o governor_n among_o they_o they_o be_v constrain_v of_o necessity_n to_o take_v such_o curate_n and_o priest_n as_o either_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v meet_v thereunto_o or_o else_o as_o be_v commend_v unto_o they_o by_o other_o that_o be_v so_o replete_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o such_o knowledge_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n such_o wisdom_n such_o conversation_n and_o counsel_n that_o they_o ought_v even_o of_o very_a conscience_n to_o give_v credit_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o accept_v such_o as_o by_o they_o be_v present_v and_o so_o sometime_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v abundant_o his_o spirit_n sâ—nt_n or_o appoint_v minister_n of_o god_n word_n sometime_o the_o people_n do_v choose_v such_o as_o they_o think_v meet_v thereunto_o and_o when_o any_o be_v appoint_v or_o send_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o the_o people_n of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a will_n with_o thanks_o do_v accept_v they_o nor_o for_o the_o supremity_n empire_n or_o dominion_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v over_o they_o to_o command_v as_o their_o prince_n and_o master_n but_o as_o good_a people_n ready_a to_o obey_v the_o advice_n of_o good_a counsellor_n and_o to_o accept_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o edification_n and_o benefit_n to_o the_o nine_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n york_n that_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o power_n to_o make_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o power_n may_v be_v ground_v upon_o these_o word_n sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o vivens_fw-la pater_fw-la sic_fw-la ego_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o we_o very_o think_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o have_v use_v so_o high_a power_n unless_o they_o have_v have_v authority_n from_o christ_n but_o that_o their_o power_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n require_v any_o other_o authority_n than_o authority_n of_o god_n we_o neither_o read_v in_o scripture_n nor_o out_o of_o scripture_n to_o the_o nine_o i_o think_v the_o apostle_n make_v bishop_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n london_n because_o act_v 22._o it_o be_v say_v in_o quo_fw-la vos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n posuit_fw-la nevertheless_o i_o think_v if_o christian_a prince_n have_v be_v then_o they_o shall_v have_v name_v by_o right_o and_o appoint_v the_o say_v bishop_n to_o their_o room_n and_o place_n i_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v bishop_n by_o authority_n give_v they_o from_o god_n rochester_n that_o christ_n make_v his_o apostle_n priest_n and_o bishop_n carlisle_n and_o that_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o make_v other_o like_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o very_a trade_n of_o scripture_n opinor_fw-la apostolos_fw-la authoritate_fw-la divina_fw-la creasse_n episcopos_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la robertson_n ubi_fw-la publicus_n magistratus_fw-la permittit_fw-la although_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o force_v any_o man_n to_o be_v priest_n cox_n yet_o they_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v authority_n of_o god_n to_o exhort_v and_o induce_v man_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n honour_n and_o so_o to_o make_v they_o priest_n the_o apostle_n make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v day_n ordain_v bishop_n by_o authority_n give_v they_o by_o god_n joh._n 20._o sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o vivens_fw-la pater_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la item_n joan._n ult_n &_o act._n 20._o and_o 1_o tim._n 4._o paulus_n ordinavit_fw-la timotheum_n &_o titum_fw-la &_o praescribit_fw-la quales_fw-la illi_fw-la debeant_fw-la ordinare_fw-la 1_o tim._n 1._o tit._n 1._o apostoli_fw-la autoritate_fw-la &_o mandato_fw-la dei_fw-la oglethorpe_n ordinabant_fw-la ac_fw-la instituebant_fw-la episcopos_fw-la petita_fw-la ac_fw-la obtenta_fw-la prius_fw-la facultate_fw-la a_o principe_fw-la ac_fw-la magistratu_fw-la ut_fw-la opinor_fw-la qui_fw-la tum_fw-la praeerat_fw-la redmayn_n christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n authority_n to_o make_v other_o bishop_n and_o
what_o law_n the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n be_v bind_v and_o let_v they_o not_o think_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v his_o but_o rather_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o opinor_fw-la requiri_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la quandam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la robertson_n impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la orationem_fw-la jejunium_fw-la etc._n etc._n tamen_fw-la nusquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la munere_fw-la fungi_fw-la posse_fw-la nisi_fw-la ubi_fw-la magistratus_fw-la invitet_fw-la jubeat_fw-la aut_fw-la permittat_fw-la by_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n require_v cox_n but_o only_o the_o appoint_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n cum_fw-la impositione_n manuum_fw-la consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n i_o read_v not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n day_n but_o ordinatio_fw-la per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la cum_fw-la oratione_fw-la be_v read_v there_o as_o in_o the_o place_n above_o and_o the_o only_a appointment_n as_o i_o think_v be_v not_o sufficient_a oglethorpe_n praeter_fw-la vocationem_fw-la ceu_fw-la designationem_fw-la externam_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la a_o principe_fw-la fit_a well_fw-mi a_o populo_fw-la per_fw-la electionem_fw-la &_o suffragia_fw-la requiritur_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la alia_fw-la per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la idque_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la redmayn_n beside_o the_o appoint_v to_o the_o office_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o apostle_n use_v certain_a consecration_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n act_v 6._o and_o with_o fast_v act_v 14_o etc._n etc._n the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n be_v too_o dangerous_a to_o set_v upon_o when_o one_o be_v but_o appoint_v only_o therefore_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o take_v in_o hand_n such_o charge_n and_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o far_a grace_n requisite_a in_o the_o same_o consecration_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v be_v always_o use_v from_o the_o beginning_n edgeworth_n deputation_n to_o the_o office_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o bishop_n as_o appear_z by_o david_n and_o solomon_n who_o depute_v the_o 24_o abovementioned_a to_o their_o office_n yet_o they_o make_v none_o of_o they_o priest_n nor_o any_o other_o symmon_n the_o appoint_v to_o the_o office_n per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la be_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o they_o have_v of_o long_a time_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n tresham_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o consecration_n require_v which_o be_v imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n with_o prayer_n and_o the_o appoint_v only_o be_v not_o sufficient_a leyghton_n to_o the_o twelve_o i_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o consecration_n require_v as_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o ensample_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v require_v to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o bishop_n impositio_fw-la manuum_fw-la cum_fw-la oratione_fw-la coren_n which_o i_o take_v for_o consecration_n and_o appointment_n unto_o the_o office_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o king_n david_n 1_o chron._n 24._o do_v appoint_v 24_o to_o be_v bishop_n who_o after_o be_v consecrate_v so_o that_o both_o the_o appointment_n and_o the_o consecration_n be_v requisite_a con._n respondent_fw-la eboracens_n londinen_n carliolens_n leighton_n tresham_n robertâ—onus_n edgeworth_n curren_n dayns_n oglethorp_n consecrationem_fw-la esse_fw-la requisitam_fw-la redmanus_fw-la ait_fw-la eam_fw-la receptam_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n atque_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la institutam_fw-la ad_fw-la conferendam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dayus_n roffens_n symmon_n aiunt_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la conferri_fw-la per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la idque_fw-la ê_fw-la scripture_n consecrationem_fw-la vero_fw-la diu_fw-la receptam_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la coxus_n institutionem_fw-la cum_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositione_n sufficere_fw-la neque_fw-la per_fw-la scripturam_fw-la requiri_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la robertsonus_fw-la addit_fw-la supra_fw-la alios_fw-la nusquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la munere_fw-la fungi_fw-la posse_fw-la quempiam_fw-la nisi_fw-la ubi_fw-la magistratus_fw-la invitet_fw-la jubeat_fw-la aut_fw-la permittat_fw-la agreem_v in_o the_o twelve_o question_n where_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v require_v any_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o only_o appoint_v to_o the_o office_n be_v sufficient_a the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n say_v that_o only_o the_o appoint_v dr._n cox_n that_o only_o appoint_v cum_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositione_n be_v sufficient_a without_o consecration_n the_o bishop_n of_o york_n london_n duresme_fw-fr carlisle_n drs._n day_n curren_n leighton_n tresham_n edgeworth_n oglethorp_n say_v that_o consecration_n be_v requisite_a dr._n redmayn_n say_v that_o consecration_n have_v be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o institute_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o confer_v grace_n my_o lord_n of_o rochester_n dr._n day_n and_o symmon_n say_v that_o priesthood_n be_v give_v per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la and_o that_o by_o scripture_n and_o that_o consecration_n have_v of_o long_a time_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n 13._o question_n whether_o if_o it_o fortune_v a_o christian_a prince_n learned_a to_o conquer_v certain_a dominion_n of_o infidel_n have_v none_o but_o temporal_a learned_a man_n with_o he_o if_o it_o be_v defend_v by_o god_n law_n that_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v preach_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o or_o no_o and_o also_o make_v and_o constitute_v priest_n or_o no_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o against_o god_n law_n but_o contrary_a they_o ought_v indeed_o so_o to_o do_v canterbury_n and_o there_o be_v history_n that_o witness_v that_o some_o christian_a prince_n and_o other_o layman_n unconsecrate_a have_v do_v the_o same_o to_o the_o thirteen_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o question_n york_n touch_v teach_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o case_n of_o such_o need_n we_o think_v that_o layman_n not_o order_v not_o only_o may_v but_o must_v preach_v christ_n and_o his_o faith_n to_o infidel_n as_o they_o shall_v see_v opportunity_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o must_v endeavour_v themselves_o to_o win_v the_o miscreant_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o that_o they_o can_v for_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v god_n have_v give_v charge_n to_o every_o man_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n charge_v every_o man_n to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a that_o he_o can_v to_o all_o man_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o high_a alm_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o devil_n the_o usurper_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n the_o very_a owner_n wherefore_o in_o this_o case_n every_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o of_o this_o also_o we_o have_v example_n but_o touch_v the_o second_o part_n for_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o we_o neither_o find_v scripture_n nor_o example_n that_o will_v bear_v that_o any_o man_n be_v himself_o no_o priest_n may_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v may_v give_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n to_o another_o and_o authority_n therewith_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o say_a order_n and_o to_o use_v such_o power_n and_o office_n as_o appertain_v to_o priesthood_n ground_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o we_o find_v in_o such_o case_n of_o need_n what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n although_o this_o authority_n to_o ordain_v after_o form_n aforementioned_a be_v not_o to_o layman_n express_o prohibit_v in_o scripture_n yet_o such_o a_o prohibition_n be_v imply_v in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o authority_n give_v to_o they_o either_o in_o scripture_n or_o otherways_o for_o so_o much_o as_o no_o man_n may_v use_v this_o or_o any_o other_o authority_n which_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o he_o have_v either_o commission_n ground_v in_o scripture_n or_o else_o authority_n by_o tradition_n and_o ancient_a use_n of_o christ_n church_n universal_o receive_v over_o all_o london_n to_o the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o follow_v i_o think_v that_o necessity_n herein_o may_v either_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o warrant_v to_o determine_v and_o order_v such_o case_n consider_v that_o tempore_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la mulier_fw-la baptizat_fw-la &_o laicus_fw-la idem_fw-la facit_fw-la &_o audit_n confessionem_fw-la or_o else_o that_o god_n will_v inspire_v in_o the_o prince_n heart_n to_o provide_v the_o best_a and_o most_o handsome_a remedy_n therein_o and_o hard_o be_v it_o peradventure_o to_o find_v such_o great_a necessity_n but_o either_o in_o the_o train_n of_o the_o say_a prince_n or_o in_o the_o region_n adjoin_v thereunto_o there_o may_v be_v have_v some_o priest_n for_o the_o say_a purpose_n or_o final_o that_o the_o prince_n himself_o godly_o inspire_v in_o that_o behalf_n might_n for_o so_o good_a purpose_n and_o intent_n set_v forth_o the_o act_n indeed_o refer_v yet_o this_o thing_n to_o the_o better_a judgement_n of_o other_o rochester_n to_o the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o follow_v i_o never_o read_v these_o case_n neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o
the_o doctor_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v answer_v unto_o they_o by_o learning_n but_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o good_a answer_n for_o all_o such_o question_n viz._n necessitas_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la legem_fw-la carlisle_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n may_v call_v as_o it_o please_v he_o inward_o outward_o or_o by_o both_o together_o so_o that_o if_o no_o priest_n may_v be_v have_v it_o can_v be_v think_v but_o that_o a_o christian_a prince_n with_o other_o learned_a inward_o move_v and_o call_v may_v most_o charitable_o and_o godly_o prosecute_v that_o same_o their_o call_v in_o the_o most_o acceptable_a work_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v people_n from_o the_o devil_n to_o god_n from_o infidelity_n to_o true_a faith_n by_o whatsoever_o mean_v god_n shall_v inspire_v in_o hoc_fw-la casu_fw-la existimarem_fw-la accersendos_fw-la verbi_fw-la &_o sacramentorum_fw-la ministros_fw-la robertson_n si_fw-la qui_fw-la forent_fw-la vicini_fw-la quin_fw-la si_fw-la nulli_fw-la invenirentur_fw-la principem_fw-la illum_fw-la christianum_fw-la haberemus_fw-la pro_fw-la apostolo_n tanquam_fw-la missum_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la licet_fw-la externo_fw-la sacramento_n non_fw-la esset_fw-la commendatus_fw-la quum_fw-la deus_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la suis_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la alligatus_fw-la cox_n to_o the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o against_o god_n law_n that_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o learned_a temporal_a man_n may_v preach_v and_o teach_v and_o in_o these_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n make_v and_o institute_v minister_n day_n in_o this_o case_n as_o i_o think_v the_o prince_n and_o other_o temporal_a learned_a man_n with_o he_o may_v by_o god_n law_n teach_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o baptise_v and_o also_o the_o same_o necessity_n stand_v elect_v and_o appoint_v man_n to_o those_o office_n oglethorp_n in_o summa_fw-la necessitate_v baptizare_fw-la &_o praedicare_fw-la possunt_fw-la &_o debent_fw-la haec_fw-la etenim_fw-la duo_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la media_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la at_o ordinare_fw-la ut_fw-la conjectura_fw-la ducor_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la sed_fw-la aliunde_fw-la sacrificos_fw-la accersire_fw-la quos_fw-la si_fw-la habere_fw-la nequeant_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la cujus_fw-la negotium_fw-la agitur_fw-la vel_fw-la oraculo_fw-la admonebit_fw-la quid_fw-la faciendum_fw-la erit_fw-la vel_fw-la necessitas_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quae_fw-la sibiipsi_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la modum_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la suggeret_fw-la ac_fw-la suppeditabit_fw-la redmayn_n i_o think_v they_o may_v in_o such_o case_n of_o necessity_n for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o layman_n make_v the_o whole_a church_n there_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o preach_v and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v immediate_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n may_v appoint_v minister_n as_o be_v think_v convenient_a there_o be_v two_o story_n good_a to_o be_v consider_v for_o this_o question_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 10_o the_o book_n of_o the_o history_n ecclesiastic_a the_o one_o of_o frumentius_n who_o preach_v in_o india_n and_o be_v after_o make_v priest_n and_o bishop_n by_o athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o story_n be_v of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o iberian_o of_o who_o ruffian_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o story_n say_v thus_o et_fw-la nondum_fw-la initiatus_fw-la sacris_fw-la fit_a suae_fw-la gentis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v write_v there_o that_o a_o ambassad_n be_v send_v to_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o priest_n for_o the_o further_a establishment_n of_o the_o faith_n there_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o temporal_a learned_a man_n might_n and_o aught_o edgeworth_n in_o that_o necessity_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o baptize_v they_o ut_fw-la idem_fw-la rex_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o suae_fw-la gentis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la and_o these_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o subject_n but_o as_o concern_v other_o sacrament_n he_o ought_v to_o abide_v and_o look_v for_o a_o special_a commission_n from_o almighty_a god_n as_o moses_n have_v or_o else_o to_o send_v unto_o other_o region_n where_o priest_n or_o bishop_n may_v be_v have_v and_o else_o not_o to_o meddle_v example_n in_o eccles._n hist._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr frumentio_n &_o cap._n 2._o de_fw-la ancilla_fw-la captiva_fw-la quae_fw-la convertit_fw-la gentem_fw-la hiberorum_fw-la cujus_fw-la captivae_fw-la monitis_fw-la ad_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la constantinum_n totius_fw-la gentis_fw-la legatio_fw-la mittitur_fw-la res_fw-la gesta_fw-la exponitur_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la mittere_fw-la exorantur_fw-la qui_fw-la coeptum_fw-la erga_fw-la se_fw-la dei_fw-la munus_fw-la implerent_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o think_v that_o in_o such_o a_o necessity_n a_o learned_a christian_a prince_n symmon_n and_o also_o temporal_a man_n learn_v be_v bind_v to_o preach_v and_o minister_v either_o sacrament_n so_o that_o the_o same_o minister_n be_v orderly_o assign_v by_o the_o high_a power_n and_o the_o congregation_n i_o say_v to_o the_o first_o part_n that_o such_o a_o king_n tresham_n and_o his_o temporal_a learned_a man_n not_o only_a might_n but_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o preach_v god_n word_n in_o this_o case_n and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o part_n i_o say_v that_o if_o there_o can_v no_o bishop_n be_v have_v to_o institute_n the_o prince_n may_v in_o that_o of_o necessity_n do_v it_o to_o the_o thirteen_o i_o suppose_v the_o affirmative_a thereof_o to_o be_v true_a leyghton_n quamvis_fw-la potestas_fw-la clavium_fw-la residet_fw-la praecipue_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la in_o such_o a_o case_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v illuminate_v the_o prince_n coren_n so_o that_o either_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n by_o internal_a work_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n be_v or_o some_o of_o his_o subject_n or_o else_o god_n will_v send_v he_o bishop_n from_o other_o part_n and_o as_o for_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o prince_n may_v do_v it_o himself_o and_o other_o of_o his_o learned_a subject_n although_o they_o be_v no_o priest_n in_o prima_fw-la parte_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la etiam_fw-la laicos_fw-la con._n tali_fw-la rerum_fw-la statu_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la posse_fw-la sed_fw-la debere_fw-la docere_fw-la menevens_n thirlebeus_fw-la leightonus_fw-la coxus_n symmon_n tresham_n redmanus_n robertsonus_fw-la etiam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ministrandi_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la &_o ordinandi_fw-la ministros_fw-la concedunt_fw-la illis_fw-la eboracen_n hanc_fw-la prorsus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la denegat_fw-la coren_n credit_n principem_fw-la divinitus_fw-la illuminandum_fw-la &_o consecrandum_fw-la fore_fw-la in_o episcopum_fw-la intern_a aut_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ex_fw-la suis_fw-la pauli_n exemplo_fw-la simile_n habet_fw-la herefordensis_fw-la &_o carliolensis_n dayus_n nihil_fw-la respondet_fw-la de_fw-la ordinandis_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la necessitate_v agreement_n in_o the_o thirteen_o concern_v the_o first_o part_n whether_o layman_n may_v preach_v and_o teach_v god_n word_n they_o do_v all_o agree_v in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o not_o only_o they_o may_v but_o they_o ought_v to_o teach_v but_o in_o the_o second_o part_n touch_v the_o constitute_n of_o priest_n of_o layman_n my_o lord_n of_o york_n and_o doctor_n edgeworth_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o they_o say_v that_o layman_n in_o no_o wise_a can_v make_v priest_n or_o have_v such_o authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr st._n david_n westminster_n drs._n tresham_n cox_n leighton_n crayford_n symmon_n redmayn_n robertson_n say_v that_o layman_n in_o such_o case_n have_v authority_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o make_v priest_n my_o lord_n of_o london_n carlisle_n and_o hereford_n and_o dr._n coren_n think_v that_o god_n in_o such_o a_o case_n will_v give_v the_o prince_n authority_n call_v he_o inward_o and_o illuminate_v he_o or_o some_o of_o he_o as_o he_o do_v st._n paul_n 14._o question_n whether_o it_o be_v forefend_v by_o god_n law_n that_o if_o it_o so_o fortune_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o a_o region_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v there_o unpreach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o other_o unministre_v that_o the_o king_n of_o that_o region_n shall_v make_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o supply_v the_o same_o or_o no_o answer_n canterbury_n it_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o god_n law_n york_n to_o the_o fourteen_o in_o this_o case_n as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o next_o article_n afore_o teach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v use_v by_o any_o that_o can_v and_o will_v use_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o case_n also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n may_v be_v minister_v by_o those_o that_o be_v no_o priest_n which_o thing_n although_o we_o have_v not_o of_o scripture_n yet_o the_o universal_a tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v we_o and_o peradventure_o contract_n of_o matrimony_n may_v also_o be_v make_v the_o solemnisation_n thereof_o be_v only_o ordain_v by_o law_n positive_a and_o not_o by_o any_o ground_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o of_o tradition_n although_o for_o very_o urgent_a cause_n the_o say_a solemnisation_n be_v
regni_fw-la regis_fw-la henrici_fw-la octavi_fw-la trigesimo_fw-la secundo_fw-la xxiv_o a_o proclamation_n ordain_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o honourable_a council_n for_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o large_a and_o great_a volume_n to_o be_v have_v in_o every_o church_n devise_v the_o six_o day_n of_o may_n the_o 33_o year_n of_o the_o king_n be_v most_o gracious_a reign_n 21._o whereby_o injunction_n heretofore_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n be_v royal_a majesty_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n of_o england_n it_o be_v ordain_v and_o command_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o in_o all_o and_o singular_a parish-church_n there_o shall_v be_v provide_v by_o a_o certain_a day_n now_o expire_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o curate_n and_o parishioner_n bibles_n contain_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n to_o be_v fix_v and_o set_v up_o open_o in_o every_o of_o the_o say_a parish_n church_n the_o which_o godly_a commandment_n and_o injunction_n be_v to_o the_o only_a intent_n that_o every_o of_o the_o king_n majesty_n love_v subject_n mind_v to_o read_v therein_o might_n by_o occasion_n thereof_o not_o only_o consider_v and_o perceive_v the_o great_a and_o ineffable_a omnipotent_a power_n promise_v justice_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o also_o to_o learn_v thereby_o to_o observe_v god_n commandment_n and_o to_o obey_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o high_a power_n and_o to_o exercise_v godly_a charity_n and_o to_o use_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o vocation_n in_o a_o pure_a and_o sincere_a christian_a life_n without_o murmur_n or_o grudge_n by_o the_o which_o injunction_n the_o king_n be_v royal_a majesty_n intend_v that_o his_o love_a subject_n shall_v have_v and_o use_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o say_v bibles_n for_o the_o purpose_n above_o rehearse_v humble_o meek_o reverent_o and_o obedient_o and_o not_o that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v read_v the_o say_v bibles_n with_o high_a and_o loud_a voice_n in_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mass_n and_o other_o divine_a service_n use_v in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o any_o his_o lay-subject_n read_v the_o same_o shall_v presume_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o common_a disputation_n argument_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o mystery_n therein_o contain_v but_o that_o every_o such_o layman_n shall_v humble_o meek_o and_o reverent_o read_v the_o same_o for_o his_o own_o instruction_n edification_n and_o amendment_n of_o his_o life_n according_a to_o god_n holy_a word_n therein_o mention_v and_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n be_v say_v most_o godly_a and_o gracious_a commandment_n and_o injunction_n in_o form_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a his_o royal_a majesty_n be_v inform_v that_o divers_a and_o many_o town_n and_o parish_n within_o this_o his_o realm_n have_v neglect_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o whereof_o his_o highness_n marvel_v not_o a_o little_a and_o mind_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o say_a former_a most_o godly_a and_o gracious_a injunction_n do_v strait_o charge_n and_o command_v that_o the_o curate_n and_o parishioner_n of_o every_o town_n and_o parish_n within_o this_o his_o realm_n of_o england_n not_o have_v already_o bibles_n provide_v within_o their_o parish_n church_n shall_v on_o this_o side_n the_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n next_o come_v buy_v and_o provide_v bibles_n of_o the_o large_a and_o great_a volume_n and_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v set_v and_o fix_v in_o every_o of_o the_o say_a parish_n church_n there_o to_o be_v use_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a according_a to_o the_o say_v former_a injunction_n upon_o pain_n that_o the_o curate_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o parish_n and_o town_n shall_v loose_v and_o forfeit_a to_o the_o king_n majesty_n for_o every_o month_n that_o they_o shall_v lack_v and_o want_v the_o say_v bibles_n after_o the_o same_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n 40_o s._n the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o same_o forfeit_n to_o be_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o other_o half_a to_o he_o or_o they_o which_o shall_v first_o find_v and_o present_v the_o same_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n council_n and_o final_o the_o king_n be_v royal_a majesty_n do_v declare_v and_o signify_v to_o all_o and_o singular_a his_o love_a subject_n that_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v have_v the_o say_v bibles_n of_o the_o great_a volumn_n at_o equal_a and_o reasonable_a price_n his_o highness_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n have_v ordain_v and_o tax_v that_o the_o seller_n thereof_o shall_v not_o take_v for_o any_o of_o the_o say_v bibles_n unbound_v above_o the_o price_n of_o ten_o shilling_n and_o for_o every_o of_o the_o say_v bibles_n well_o and_o sufficient_o bind_v trim_v and_o clasp_v not_o above_o twelve_o shilling_n upon_o pain_n the_o seller_n to_o lose_v for_o every_o bible_n sell_v contrary_a to_o his_o highness_n proclamation_n four_o shilling_n the_o one_o moiety_n thereof_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o other_o moiety_n to_o the_o finder_n and_o presenter_n of_o the_o defaulter_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o his_o highness_n strait_o charge_v and_o command_v that_o all_o and_o singular_a ordinary_n have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n within_o this_o his_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o dominion_n of_o wales_n that_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o shall_v put_v their_o effectual_a endeavour_n that_o the_o curate_n and_o parishioner_n shall_v obey_v and_o accomplish_v this_o his_o majesty_n proclamation_n and_o commandment_n as_o they_o tender_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o king_n be_v most_o gracious_a and_o godly_a purpose_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o as_o they_o will_v answer_v to_o his_o highness_n for_o the_o same_o god_n save_v the_o king_n xxv_o a_o admonition_n and_o advertisement_n give_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o all_o reader_n of_o this_o bible_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o a_o good_a and_o wholesome_a thing_n bonner_n godly_a and_o virtuous_o for_o honest_a intent_n and_o purpose_n set_v forth_o for_o many_o be_v not_o hinder_v or_o malign_v at_o for_o the_o abuse_n default_n and_o evil_a behaviour_n of_o a_o few_o who_o for_o lack_v of_o discretion_n and_o good_a advisement_n common_o without_o respect_n of_o time_n or_o other_o due_a circumstance_n proceed_v rash_o and_o unadvised_o therein_o and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o rather_o hinder_v than_o set_v forward_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a of_o itself_o it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v very_o expedient_a that_o whosoever_o repair_v hither_o to_o read_v this_o book_n or_o any_o suchlike_a in_o any_o other_o place_n he_o prepare_v himself_o chief_o and_o principal_o with_o all_o devotion_n humility_n and_o quietness_n to_o be_v edify_v and_o make_v the_o better_a thereby_o adjoin_v thereto_o his_o perfect_a and_o most_o bind_a duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n our_o most_o gracious_a and_o dread_a sovereign_a lord_n and_o supreme_a head_n especial_o in_o accomplish_v his_o grace_n most_o honourable_a injunction_n and_o commandment_n give_v and_o make_v in_o that_o behalf_n and_o right_o expedient_a yea_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v also_o that_o leave_v behind_o he_o vain_a glory_n hypocrisy_n and_o all_o other_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a affection_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o discretion_n honest_a intent_n charity_n reverence_n and_o quiet_a behaviour_n to_o and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n without_o the_o hindrance_n let_v or_o disturbance_n of_o any_o other_o his_o christian_a brother_n evermore_o foresee_v that_o no_o number_n of_o people_n be_v special_o congregate_v therefore_o to_o make_v a_o multitude_n and_o that_o no_o exposition_n be_v make_v thereupon_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o book_n itself_o and_o that_o especial_o regard_v be_v have_v no_o read_n thereof_o be_v use_v allow_v and_o with_o noise_n in_o the_o time_n of_o any_o divine_a service_n or_o sermon_n or_o that_o in_o the_o same_o be_v use_v any_o disputation_n contention_n or_o any_o other_o misdemeanour_n or_o final_o that_o any_o man_n just_o may_v reckon_v himself_o to_o be_v offend_v thereby_o or_o take_v occasion_n to_o grudge_n or_o malign_v thereat_o god_n save_v the_o king_n xxvi_o injunction_n give_v by_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n to_o his_o clergy_n 38._o injunction_n make_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o i_o edmond_n bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1542_o and_o in_o the_o 34_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n henry_n the_o eight_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o supreme_a head_n here_o in_o earth_n next_o under_o god_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n all_o which_o and_o singular_a injunction_n by_o the_o authority_n
his_o book_n if_o i_o have_v consider_v they_o all_o i_o have_v therefore_o only_o single_v out_o these_o passage_n which_o i_o have_v in_o the_o former_a history_n demonstrate_v to_o be_v false_a and_o these_o be_v both_o so_o many_o and_o so_o important_a that_o i_o be_o sure_a enough_o be_v say_v to_o destroy_v the_o credit_n of_o that_o author_n and_o of_o his_o book_n which_o have_v too_o long_o deceive_v the_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v perform_v in_o this_o first_o part_n will_v i_o hope_v dispossess_v the_o reader_n of_o any_o ill_a impression_n the_o follow_a part_n of_o that_o work_n have_v make_v on_o he_o concern_v the_o succeed_a reign_n of_o which_o a_o account_n shall_v be_v give_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o possible_o can_v be_v make_v ready_a i_o shall_v esteem_v my_o time_n to_o have_v be_v well_o employ_v and_o my_o pain_n right_o place_v if_o my_o endeavour_n have_v so_o good_a a_o effect_n as_o to_o take_v off_o the_o unjust_a prejudices_fw-la which_o some_o may_v have_v conceive_v at_o the_o change_n that_o be_v then_o make_v in_o religion_n or_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o they_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o this_o author_n and_o upon_o his_o testimony_n by_o many_o other_o writer_n in_o such_o odious_a character_n to_o the_o world_n be_v general_o so_o ill_o look_v on_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v so_o good_a do_v upon_o so_o much_o reason_n manage_v with_o such_o care_n direct_v by_o such_o wisdom_n and_o temper_v with_o so_o great_a moderation_n that_o those_o who_o intend_v to_o blast_v it_o do_v very_o wise_o to_o load_v it_o with_o some_o such_o prejudices_fw-la for_o if_o without_o these_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v examine_v by_o man_n of_o a_o candid_a temper_n and_o solid_a judgement_n the_o opposer_n of_o it_o know_v well_o where_o the_o truth_n lie_v and_o on_o who_o side_n both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o best_a age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v declare_v but_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o put_v a_o question_n of_o such_o importance_n on_o so_o doubtful_a and_o so_o dangerous_a a_o issue_n therefore_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v by_o they_o that_o some_o popular_a and_o easy_o understand_v calumny_n to_o disgrace_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o and_o the_o person_n that_o be_v most_o employ_v in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fasten_v on_o they_o and_o if_o these_o can_v be_v once_o general_o receive_v than_o man_n may_v be_v alienate_v from_o it_o by_o a_o short_a way_n than_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o dull_a and_o unsuccessful_a method_n of_o reason_n therefore_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o church_n have_v be_v often_o vindicate_v by_o the_o learned_a book_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o it_o and_o never_o with_o more_o success_n and_o a_o clear_a victory_n than_o of_o late_a in_o the_o elaborate_a write_n which_o be_v never_o to_o be_v mention_v but_o with_o honour_n of_o the_o renown_a dr._n stillingfleet_n so_o i_o judge_v it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o unuseful_a and_o unacceptable_a work_n which_o though_o it_o be_v of_o a_o low_a form_n and_o so_o most_o suitable_a to_o my_o genius_n yet_o will_v be_v of_o general_a use_n to_o employ_v the_o leisure_n i_o enjoy_v and_o the_o small_a talon_n commit_v to_o i_o in_o examine_v and_o open_v the_o transaction_n of_o those_o time_n and_o if_o these_o who_o read_v it_o be_v dispossess_v of_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o incline_v to_o consider_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v now_o set_v before_o they_o in_o a_o true_a light_n i_o have_v gain_v my_o end_n in_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n need_v no_o support_n from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n a_o religion_n make_v up_o of_o falsehood_n and_o imposture_n must_v be_v maintain_v by_o mean_n suitable_a to_o itself_o so_o sanders_n book_n may_v well_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v all_o along_o raise_v its_o greatness_n by_o public_a cheat_n and_o forgery_n such_o as_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n beside_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o miracle_n and_o vision_n that_o be_v for_o many_o age_n make_v use_v of_o by_o they_o of_o which_o even_o the_o most_o disingenuous_a of_o their_o own_o writer_n begin_v to_o be_v now_o ashamed_a but_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o work_n of_o light_n and_o needs_o none_o of_o the_o art_n of_o darkness_n to_o justify_v it_o by_o a_o full_a and_o distinct_a narrative_n of_o what_o be_v then_o do_v will_v be_v its_o apology_n as_o well_o as_o its_o history_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o artifice_n but_o only_o of_o industry_n and_o sincerity_n to_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o remain_v of_o that_o time_n and_o put_v they_o in_o good_a order_n i_o be_o now_o begin_v to_o look_v towards_o the_o next_o and_o indeed_o the_o best_a part_n of_o this_o work_n where_o in_o the_o first_o reign_n we_o shall_v observe_v the_o active_a endeavour_n of_o those_o restorer_n of_o religion_n the_o next_o reign_n afford_v a_o sad_a prospect_n of_o that_o work_v lay_v in_o ruin_n and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o ash_n but_o the_o fire_n that_o consume_v they_o do_v rather_o spread_v than_o extinguish_v that_o light_n which_o they_o have_v kindle_v and_o what_o be_v fable_v of_o the_o phoenix_n will_v be_v find_v true_a of_o our_o church_n that_o she_o rise_v new_a out_o of_o these_o ash_n into_o which_o she_o seem_v consume_v towards_o the_o perfect_a this_o history_n i_o hope_v all_o that_o love_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o will_v contribute_v their_o endeavour_n and_o furnish_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o their_o power_n which_o may_v make_v it_o full_a or_o clear_a so_o i_o end_n with_o that_o desire_n which_o i_o make_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o any_o who_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n any_o paper_n relate_v to_o these_o time_n will_v be_v please_v to_o communicate_v they_o and_o whatever_o assistance_n they_o give_v to_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o thankful_o own_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o end_n of_o the_o appendix_n addenda_fw-la numb_a i._o article_n about_o religion_n set_v out_o by_o the_o convocation_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n a_o original_a henry_n the_o eight_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n 5._o and_o of_o france_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o lord_n of_o ireland_n and_o in_o earth_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o all_o and_o singular_a our_o most_o love_a faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n greeting_n among_o other_o cure_n commit_v unto_o this_o our_o princely_a office_n whereunto_o it_o have_v please_v god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o call_v we_o we_o have_v always_o esteem_v and_o think_v as_o we_o also_o yet_o esteem_v and_o think_v this_o to_o be_v most_o chief_a most_o ponderous_a and_o of_o most_o weight_n that_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o commandment_n may_v sincere_o without_o let_v or_o hindrance_n be_v of_o our_o subject_n true_o believe_v and_o reverent_o keep_v and_o observe_v and_o that_o unity_n and_o concord_n in_o opinion_n namely_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v concern_v our_o religion_n may_v increase_v and_o go_v furthward_o and_o all_o occasion_n of_o dissent_n and_o discord_n touch_v the_o same_o be_v repress_v and_o utter_o extinguish_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o be_v of_o late_a to_o our_o great_a regret_n credible_o advertise_v of_o such_o diversity_n in_o opinion_n as_o have_v grow_v and_o sprongen_fw-mi in_o this_o our_o realm_n as_o well_o concern_v certain_a article_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n as_o also_o touch_v certain_a honest_a and_o commendable_a ceremony_n rite_n and_o usage_n in_o our_o say_a church_n for_o a_o honest_a policy_n and_o decent_a order_n heretofore_o of_o long_a time_n use_v and_o accustom_v mind_v to_o have_v that_o unity_n and_o agreement_n establish_v through_o our_o say_a church_n concern_v the_o premise_n and_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o eschew_v not_o only_o the_o danger_n of_o soul_n but_o also_o the_o outward_a inquietness_n which_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o say_a diversity_n in_o opinion_n if_o remedy_n have_v not_o be_v provide_v may_v perchance_o have_v ensue_v have_v not_o only_o in_o our_o own_o person_n in_o any_o time_n take_v great_a pain_n study_n labour_n and_o travail_n but_o also_o have_v cause_v our_o bishop_n and_o other_o the_o most_o discreet_a and_o best_a learned_a man_n of_o our_o clergy_n of_o this_o our_o whole_a realm_n to_o be_v assemble_v in_o our_o convocation_n for_o the_o full_a debatement_n and_o quiet_a determination_n of_o the_o same_o where_o after_o long_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o disputation_n have_v of_o and_o upon_o the_o premise_n final_o they_o have_v conclude_v and_o agree_v upon_o the_o say_a matter_n as_o well_o those_o which_o be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o be_v
perfect_o and_o true_o repentant_a and_o contrite_a of_o all_o their_o sin_n before_o commit_v and_o also_o perfect_o and_o constant_o confess_v and_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o article_n before_o or_o else_o not_o and_o final_o if_o they_o shall_v also_o have_v firm_a credence_n and_o trust_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n adjoin_v to_o the_o say_a sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o and_o by_o this_o say_a sacrament_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v god_n the_o father_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o they_o be_v new_o regenerate_v and_o make_v the_o very_a child_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n st._n peter_n paenitentiam_fw-la agite_fw-la &_o baptizetur_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la vestrum_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o accipietis_fw-la donum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la and_o according_a also_o to_o the_o say_n of_o st._n paul_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la 3._o non_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la justitiae_fw-la quae_fw-la fecimus_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la svam_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la salvos_fw-la nos_fw-la fecit_fw-la per_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la &_o renovationis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la quem_fw-la effudit_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la opulenter_n per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la servatorem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la ut_fw-la justificati_fw-la illius_fw-la gratia_fw-la haeredes_fw-la efficiamur_fw-la juxta_fw-la spem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n three_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n we_o will_v that_o all_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n shall_v instruct_v and_o teach_v our_o people_n commit_v by_o we_o unto_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n that_o they_o ought_v and_o must_v most_o constant_o believe_v that_o that_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a for_o man_n salvation_n that_o no_o man_n which_o after_o his_o baptism_n be_v fall_v again_o and_o have_v commit_v deadly_a sin_n can_v without_o the_o same_o be_v save_v or_o attain_v everlasting_a life_n item_n that_o like-as_a such_o man_n which_o after_o baptism_n do_v fall_v again_o into_o sin_n if_o they_o do_v not_o penance_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v undoubted_o be_v damn_v even_o so_o whensoever_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v convert_v themselves_o from_o the_o say_v naughty_a life_n and_o do_v such_o penance_n for_o the_o same_o as_o christ_n require_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v without_o doubt_n attain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v item_n that_o this_o sacrament_n of_o perfect_a penance_n which_o christ_n require_v of_o such_o manner_n of_o person_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v contrition_n confession_n with_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o former_a life_n and_o a_o new_a obedient_a reconciliation_n unto_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v exterior_a act_n in_o work_n of_o charity_n according_a as_o they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n fructus_fw-la digni_fw-la paenitentia_fw-la furthermore_o as_o touch_v contrition_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n we_o will_v that_o all_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n shall_v instruct_v and_o teach_v our_o people_n commit_v by_o we_o unto_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n that_o the_o say_a contrition_n consist_v in_o two_o special_a part_n which_o must_v always_o be_v conjoin_v together_o and_o can_v be_v dissever_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o penitent_a and_o contrite_a man_n must_v first_o knowledge_n the_o filthiness_n and_o abomination_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n whereunto_o he_o be_v bring_v by_o hear_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o his_o law_n and_o feeling_n and_o perceive_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o god_n be_v angry_a and_o displease_v with_o he_o for_o the_o same_o he_o must_v also_o conceive_v not_o only_o great_a sorrow_n and_o inward_a shame_n that_o he_o have_v so_o grievous_o offend_v god_n but_o also_o great_a fear_n of_o god_n displeasure_n towards_o he_o consider_v he_o have_v no_o work_n or_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o may_v worthy_o lay_v before_o god_n as_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o his_o sin_n which_o do_v then_o afterward_o with_o this_o fear_n shame_n and_o sorrow_n must_v needs_o succeed_v and_o be_v conjoin_v the_o second_o part_n viz._n a_o certain_a faith_n trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o penitent_a must_v conceive_v certain_a hope_n and_o faith_n that_o god_n will_v forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n and_o repute_v he_o justify_v and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_a child_n not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o any_o merit_n or_o work_v do_v by_o the_o penitent_a but_o for_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n item_n that_o this_o certain_a faith_n and_o hope_n be_v get_v and_o also_o confirm_v and_o make_v more_o strong_a by_o the_o apply_v of_o christ_n word_n and_o promise_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n contain_v in_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o to_o attain_v this_o certain_a faith_n the_o second_o part_n of_o penance_n be_v necessary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v confession_n to_o a_o priest_n if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v for_o the_o absolution_n give_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v institute_v of_o christ_n to_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n to_o the_o penitent_a wherefore_o as_o touch_v confession_n we_o will_v that_o all_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n shall_v instruct_v and_o teach_v our_o people_n commit_v by_o we_o to_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n that_o they_o ought_v and_o must_v certain_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o absolution_n pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o authority_n give_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n item_n that_o they_o ought_v and_o must_v give_v no_o less_o faith_n and_o credence_n to_o the_o same_o word_n of_o absolution_n so_o pronounce_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n than_o they_o will_v give_v unto_o the_o very_a word_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o if_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la peccata_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o qui_fw-la vos_fw-la audit_n i_o audit_n item_n that_o in_o no_o way_n they_o do_v contemn_v this_o auricular_a confession_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o repute_v the_o same_o a_o very_a expedient_a and_o necessary_a mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v require_v and_o ask_v this_o absolution_n at_o the_o priest_n hand_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v find_v their_o conscience_n grieve_v with_o mortal_a sin_n and_o have_v occasion_n so_o to_o do_v to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v thereby_o attain_v certain_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o their_o conscience_n as_o touch_v the_o three_o part_n of_o penance_n we_o will_v that_o all_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n shall_v instruct_v and_o teach_v our_o people_n commit_v by_o we_o to_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n that_o although_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n be_v the_o sufficient_a oblation_n sacrifice_n satisfaction_n and_o recompense_n for_o the_o which_o god_n the_o father_n forgive_v and_o remit_v to_o all_o sinner_n not_o only_o their_o sin_n but_o also_o eternal_a pain_n due_a for_o the_o same_o yet_o all_o man_n true_o penitent_a contrite_a and_o confess_v must_v needs_o also_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o penance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v prayer_n fast_v almsdeed_n and_o must_v make_v restitution_n or_o satisfaction_n in_o will_n and_o deed_n to_o their_o neighbour_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v do_v they_o wrong_n and_o injury_n in_o and_o also_o must_v do_v all_o other_o good_a work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n and_o express_v their_o obedient_a will_n in_o the_o execute_n and_o fulfil_n of_o god_n commandment_n outward_o when_o time_n power_n and_o occasion_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o they_o or_o else_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v for_o this_o be_v the_o express_a precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n agite_fw-la fructus_fw-la dignos_fw-la paenitentia_fw-la and_o st._n paul_n say_v debitores_fw-la sumus_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v castigo_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la servitutem_fw-la redigo_fw-la item_n that_o these_o precept_n and_o work_n of_o charity_n be_v necessary_a work_n to_o our_o salvation_n and_o god_n necessary_o require_v that_o every_o penitent_a man_n shall_v perform_v the_o same_o whensoever_o time_n power_n and_o occasion_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o he_o so_o to_o do_v item_n that_o by_o penance_n and_o such_o good_a